of_o you_o the_o second_o time_n for_o all_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o precise_o consent_v herein_o how_o long_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v continue_v in_o her_o verginall_a state_n and_o purity_n without_o any_o stain_n in_o she_o faith_n d._n whitaker_n i_o think_v 35._o that_o during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v pure_a flourish_v and_o inviolable_o teach_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n during_o all_o which_o age_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o truth_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o full_a assent_n of_o the_o wheel_n and_o although_o to_o speak_v by_o resemblance_n there_o be_v find_v even_o many_o irregularity_n in_o the_o regular_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n yet_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n no_o annomalous_a exorbitancy_n of_o error_n or_o superstition_n do_v accompany_v the_o heavenly_a preach_n of_o the_o ghosple_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n card_n bellarm._n m._n doctor_n indeed_o part_n of_o what_o you_o here_o say_v be_v your_o own_o word_n in_o your_o book_n against_o d._n sanders_n and_o you_o deal_v more_o liberal_o herein_o then_o diverse_a of_o your_o breehren_n by_o afford_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n more_o to_o the_o true_a church_n than_o most_o of_o they_o will_v allow_v now_o you_o grant_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v withal_o implicit_o and_o inferential_o grant_v that_o no_o change_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v in_o that_o church_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o afore_o mention_v 160._o year_n see_v the_o say_v 160._o year_n be_v include_v within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o be_v part_n of_o they_o but_o to_o proceed_v further_o you_o be_v here_o m._n doctor_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o yourself_o at_o other_o time_n &_o no_o doubt_n at_o unaware_o have_v write_v i_o do_v find_v to_o instance_n only_o in_o some_o two_o or_o three_o point_n that_o you_o affirm_v that_o victor_n 48._o who_o live_v anno_o 160._o after_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o exercise_v iurisdicton_n upon_o foreign_a church_n that_o not_o cyprian_n 5._o only_o who_o live_v anno_fw-la 240._o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o that_o time_n be_v in_o error_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n as_o think_v so_o to_o pay_v the_o pain_n due_a to_o sin_n &_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n final_o that_o 37._o leo_n who_o be_v pope_n anno_fw-la 440._o to_o speak_v in_o your_o own_o dialect_n be_v a_o great_a architect_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v not_o all_o these_o your_o assertion_n m._n doctor_n d._n whittaker_n i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o i_o since_o they_o be_v extant_a to_o be_v read_v in_o my_o own_o book_n &_o loathe_v i_o be_o to_o be_v so_o unnatural_a as_o to_o disavow_v or_o abandon_v any_o issue_n beget_v on_o my_o own_o brain_n card_n bellarm._n mark_v well_o then_o m._n doctor_n my_o deduction_n if_o the_o chucrh_n of_o rome_n remain_v in_o her_o purity_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o change_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o your_o own_o confession_n above_o express_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o continue_v a_o chaste_a and_o intemerate_v spouse_n and_o if_o as_o your_o own_o pen_n have_v leave_v it_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v teach_v by_o victor_n the_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v maintain_v by_o cyprian_a &_o general_o by_o other_o father_n of_o that_o age_n and_o to_o be_v short_a if_o leo_n be_v a_o great_a architect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n you_o meaning_n of_o our_o present_a roman_a religion_n all_o which_o say_v father_n to_o wit_n cyprian_a victor_n leo_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v live_v diverse_a age_n before_o the_o six_o age_n or_o century_n to_o what_o time_n you_o extend_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o not_o then_o inevitable_o result_v out_o of_o your_o own_o premise_n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a as_o you_o affirm_v it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n general_o teach_v by_o antichrist_n as_o you_o term_v the_o pope_n be_v no_o innovation_n but_o the_o same_o pure_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v how_o your_o self_n through_o your_o own_o inaduertency_n have_v fortify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o yourself_o do_v intend_v to_o overthrow_v and_o thus_o far_o to_o show_v that_o their_o never_o be_v make_v any_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v from_o the_o distribution_n &_o division_n of_o those_o two_o different_a time_n which_o by_o the_o learned_a protestant_n acknowledgement_n do_v contain_v the_o period_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o continuance_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o of_o the_o public_a and_o general_a profession_n of_o our_o now_o present_a roman_a faith_n d._n whittaker_n my_o l._n cardinal_n whereas_o you_o have_v produce_v several_a testimony_n from_o our_o own_o learned_a protestant_n who_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o second_o three_o &_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n such_o &_o such_o a_o article_n of_o the_o papist_n religion_n have_v it_o beginning_n it_o seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n that_o these_o their_o authority_n do_v more_o prejudice_n than_o advantage_n your_o cause_n since_o such_o testimony_n if_o so_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o they_o do_v show_v a_o beginning_n though_o most_o ancient_a of_o those_o doctrine_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n and_o consequent_o a_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o you_o will_v admit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o protestant_n grant_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n in_o those_o former_a time_n you_o be_v also_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n to_o admit_v their_o like_a authority_n in_o say_v that_o at_o such_o time_n and_o not_o before_o those_o article_n be_v first_o teach_v for_o see_v both_o these_o point_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o protestant_n in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o sentence_n or_o testimony_n why_o shall_v the_o one_o part_n thereof_o be_v urge_v for_o true_a and_o the_o other_o reject_v as_o false_a michaeas_n m._n doctor_n here_o with_o my_o l._n cardinal_n and_o your_o own_o good_a licence_n i_o be_o to_o make_v bold_a to_o put_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o this_o your_o reply_n m._n doctor_n by_o way_n of_o inference_n may_v seem_v to_o lessen_v the_o antiqurty_a of_o our_o ancient_a jewish_a law_n and_o therefore_o i_o hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o though_o not_o out_o of_o desire_n to_o entertain_v any_o contestation_n with_o you_o grant_v then_o that_o some_o miscreant_n or_o heathen_a writer_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n affirm_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o beginning_n in_o the_o time_n of_o esdras_n for_o example_n this_o their_o testimony_n may_v just_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o jewish_a law_n be_v as_o ancient_a at_o least_o as_o esdras_n but_o it_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o law_n take_v it_o first_o beginning_n at_o that_o time_n only_o and_o not_o before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n therefore_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o nature_n produce_v from_o our_o adversary_n write_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v and_o sever_v that_o which_o the_o adversary_n grant_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o we_o from_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o his_o own_o advantage_n what_o he_o grant_v for_o we_o &_o against_o himself_o so_o far_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v his_o authority_n see_v it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o ordinarliy_v no_o learned_a man_n will_v confess_v any_o thing_n against_o himself_o &_o his_o religion_n but_o what_o the_o evidency_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o enforce_v he_o unto_o and_o therefore_o one_o 3._o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o your_o christian_a church_n if_o i_o do_v remember_v his_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v well_o i_o will_v strike_v the_o adversary_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n but_o what_o the_o adversary_n affirm_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o against_o we_o their_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o authority_n since_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n and_o it_o well_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o such_o his_o sentence_n
faith_n second_o we_o will_v inquire_v and_o set_v down_o the_o acknowledge_a continuance_n of_o that_o time_n during_o all_o which_o season_n the_o now_o present_a faith_n of_o rome_n have_v continue_v that_o be_v how_o long_o papistry_n as_o you_o common_o term_v it_o have_v be_v public_o profess_v and_o teach_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n three_o and_o last_o we_o will_v then_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o time_n between_o these_o two_o former_a several_a time_n for_o these_o two_o time_n be_v once_o acknowlige_v on_o all_o side_n to_o wit_n the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_o keep_v her_o first_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o time_n during_o which_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n have_v continue_v from_o this_o day_n upward_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o this_o suppose_a change_n of_o religion_n do_v either_o happen_v in_o the_o interstitium_fw-la and_o mean_a time_n between_o the_o two_o former_a period_n of_o time_n or_o else_o that_o there_o happen_v no_o such_o change_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o now_o concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o time_n how_o long_o in_o the_o protestant_n judgement_n m._n doctor_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v without_o stain_n or_o alteration_n in_o any_o point_n of_o moment_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n for_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v the_o faith_n first_o deseminated_a by_o the_o apostle_n d._n whitaker_n i_o will_v confess_v in_o all_o ingenuity_n that_o diverse_a of_o our_o own_o learned_a brethren_n do_v teach_v that_o rome_n retain_v her_o purity_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o such_o alteration_n by_o you_o intimate_v till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o optatus_n epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n which_o be_v during_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n card_n bellarmine_n you_o say_v most_o true_o and_o i_o do_v like_o your_o playnesse_n herein_o since_o he_o be_v true_o politic_a especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o require_v all_o candour_n in_o their_o menage_n who_o be_v not_o politic_a for_o whereas_o our_o catholic_a writer_n have_v much_o insist_v that_o tertullian_n provoke_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o day_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n your_o own_o d._n fulke_n give_v this_o reason_n touch_v such_o his_o provocation_n in_o these_o word_n the_o 374._o argument_n then_o draw_v from_o succession_n be_v good_a because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v by_o succession_n until_o tettullians_n date_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a reason_n yourself_o m._n doctor_n in_o your_o book_n write_v against_o i_o subscrib_n thus_o say_v from_o hence_o rome_n we_o do_v understand_v why_o tertullian_n do_v appeal_v to_o those_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o church_n do_v then_o hold_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n by_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n but_o to_o descend_v further_o in_o time_n touch_v the_o grant_v preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n whereas_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o chatholicke_a author_n have_v allege_v the_o same_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o example_n of_o irenaeus_n cyprian_n optatus_n hierome_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n and_o augustine_n all_o which_o father_n most_o rest_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n still_o continue_v till_o their_o day_n your_o foresay_a d._n fulke_n answer_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_a father_n in_o this_o sort_n that_o these_o 372._o father_n especial_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o accord_v d._n jewel_n say_v aswell_o augustine_n as_o also_o other_o godly_a father_n right_o yield_v reverence_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v there_o preserve_v a_o long_a time_n without_o spot_n to_o conclude_v caluine_n himself_o even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n answer_v the_o foresay_a argument_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o romê_fw-la insist_v upon_o by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n 246._o augustine_n optatus_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o for_o thus_o caluine_n speak_v cum_fw-la extra_fw-la 3._o controversiam_fw-la esset_fw-la nihil_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aetâ—â—tem_fw-la illam_fw-la mutatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v it_o be_v a_o point_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o nothing_o in_o doctrine_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o that_o very_a age_n be_v change_v these_o holy_a father_n do_v take_v that_o which_o they_o think_v sufficient_a for_o the_o destroy_n of_o all_o new_a error_n to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n constant_o and_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n retain_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o their_o time_n thus_o caluine_a to_o these_o fromer_fw-ge i_o may_v allege_v that_o sentence_n out_o of_o d._n fulke_n say_v the_o 85._o popish_a church_n etc._n etc._n depart_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n long_o since_o augustins_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n thus_o he_o grant_v that_o till_o s._n augustins_n death_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n so_o evident_a and_o clear_a we_o see_v it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o change_v her_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v of_o it_o until_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n epiphanius_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o be_v above_o say_v four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n thus_o far_o m._n doctor_n concern_v the_o durance_n of_o the_o time_n even_o by_o the_o protestant_n frequent_a confession_n that_o no_o change_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tonch_v which_o point_n irefere_o you_o for_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o certain_a quote_v place_n of_o the_o aforesayed_a father_n to_o wit_n of_o damas_n hierome_n 3._o ireâ—aeus_n 17._o augustine_n init_fw-la vincentius_n lyrâ—neâ—sis_n fracâ—_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o father_n in_o their_o write_n do_v constant_o aver_v that_o the_o faith_n preach_v in_o their_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v neither_o then_o nor_o afore_o subject_a to_o change_v or_o alteration_n now_o all_o this_o be_v make_v thus_o evident_a it_o follow_v according_a to_o our_o design_a method_n that_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o those_o age_n during_o the_o length_n of_o all_o which_o from_o this_o day_n upward_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n have_v by_o the_o like_a confession_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n be_v general_o teach_v see_v how_o long_o the_o protestant_n be_v general_o teach_v see_v how_o long_o the_o protestant_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v from_o this_o day_n contine_v in_o her_o present_a faith_n so_o long_v it_o follow_v by_o their_o own_o implicit_a censure_n and_o most_o necessary_a inference_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o alter_v her_o faith_n therefore_o m._n doctor_n i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o what_o your_o learned_a man_n do_v general_o teach_v about_o the_o continuance_n and_o antiquity_n of_o our_o present_a roman_a and_o catholic_a religion_n d._n whitaker_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o our_o doctor_n do_v ascrybe_n a_o antiquity_n to_o your_o popish_a faith_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o for_o first_o d._n humphrey_n my_o worthy_a doctrina_fw-la sy'mmachos_fw-fr cai_fw-fr symmy'stes_fw-fr show_v what_o religion_n augustine_n plant_v in_o england_n be_v send_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a than_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 590_o thus_o instance_v in_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o than_o roman_a religion_n in_o 627_o ecclesiam_fw-la verò_fw-la quid_fw-la invexerunt_fw-la gregorius_n et_fw-fr augustinus_n onus_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o do_v gregory_n and_o angustine_n bringé_fw-fr into_o the_o church_n they_o do_v bring_v a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n they_o do_v bring_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n for_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o do_v bring_v in_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o healthful_a oast_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n relic_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n a_o new_a conscecration_n of_o temple_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v effect_v then_o the_o introduce_v of_o indulgence_n monachisme_n papism_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chäos_n of_o popish_a superstition_n all_o this_o do_v augustine_n the_o great_a monk_n be_v instruct_v herein_o by_o gregory_n the_o monk_n bring_v to_o the_o english_a man_n thus_o far_o d._n humphrey_n card_n bellarm._n well_o then_o m._n doctor_n it_o clear_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o
own_o death_n neither_o last_o if_o not_o any_o historiographer_n of_o the_o jewish_a time_n do_v in_o their_o work_n and_o write_n give_v the_o least_o touch_n thereof_o but_o pardon_v i_o both_o of_o you_o for_o this_o my_o interrupt_n and_o i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o proceed_v further_o in_o this_o your_o learned_a discourse_n card_n bellarm._n i_o will_v satisfy_v your_o request_n but_o before_o i_o descend_v to_o any_o other_o argument_n i_o will_v annex_v to_o my_o former_a demonstration_n for_o i_o can_v term_v it_o no_o less_o draw_v from_o the_o silence_n of_o doctor_n in_o contradict_v and_o historiographer_n in_o relate_v any_o presume_a innovation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o ensue_a consideration_n 1_o first_o we_o find_v that_o the_o less_o justifiable_a life_n &_o conversation_n in_o manner_n of_o some_o few_o pope_n be_v precise_o etc._n register_v and_o record_v to_o all_o posterity_n with_o intention_n perhaps_o to_o disgrace_v all_o pope_n as_o if_o all_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v represent_v in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o less_o virtuous_a pope_n as_o all_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n now_o than_o this_o being_n most_o true_a can_v we_o probable_o think_v that_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o age_n be_v ever_o ready_a &_o prepare_v to_o tax_v the_o personal_a vice_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o as_o you_o see_v be_v force_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n of_o shame_n disgrace_n and_o obloquy_n all_o of_o they_o will_v be_v whole_o silent_a in_o relate_v the_o great_a change_n in_o religion_n that_o ever_o happen_v if_o any_o such_o change_n have_v true_o &_o real_o be_v effect_v 2_o second_o we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n emulous_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v ancient_o make_v any_o division_n or_o scissure_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o grecian_n no_n doubt_v who_o then_o stand_v ever_o upon_o the_o height_n of_o enâ—â—y_n the_o better_a present_o to_o espy_v any_o arise_v advantage_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v be_v most_o apt_a to_o recommend_v the_o memory_n of_o such_o a_o change_n in_o our_o church_n to_o all_o after_o age_n in_o their_o history_n but_o no_o such_o record_v we_o find_v in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n yea_o the_o grecian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o as_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v able_a to_o specify_v and_o note_n out_o of_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a author_n the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o grecian_n first_o introduce_v those_o particular_a opinion_n wherein_o at_o this_o day_n they_o dessint_fw-la from_o our_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n i_o will_v insist_v for_o brevity_n in_o some_o few_o chief_a example_n first_o their_o denial_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v begin_v by_o john_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v note_v and_o write_v against_o by_o 36._o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o pelagius_n episcopis_fw-la their_o denial_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n take_v it_o beginning_n and_o at_o it_o first_o rise_n be_v 68_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v about_o the_o year_n 764._o their_o denial_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v begin_v by_o arius_n and_o impugn_a by_o epiphanius_n l_o and_o 53._o augustine_n their_o bring_n in_o of_o leaven_a bread_n by_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o celeberation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v first_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1053._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o leo_n 5._o the_o nine_o and_o the_o 8._o centurist_n now_o 75._o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o those_o be_v few_o in_o number_n can_v so_o precise_o be_v contradict_v write_v against_o and_o leave_v register_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o yet_o this_o suppose_a change_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v in_o bring_v in_o of_o far_o more_o article_n in_o number_n and_o of_o as_o great_a consequence_n shall_v never_o be_v note_v nor_o impunge_v by_o any_o one_o doctor_n or_o father_n nor_o record_v nor_o observe_v by_o any_o one_o historiographer_n the_o say_v doctor_n father_n &_o historiographer_n live_v in_o the_o very_a same_o age_n wherein_o this_o suppose_a alteration_n be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v by_o the_o same_o ground_n might_n pythâ—goras_n well_n maintain_v as_o in_o his_o book_n he_o attempt_v to_o do_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o special_a motion_n of_o 24_o hour_n ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v carry_v together_o with_o this_o revolution_n can_v observe_v that_o any_o such_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v 3_o thirdy_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o whereas_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o celeberation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v successive_o and_o at_o several_a time_n add_v and_o first_o bring_v in_o by_o several_a pope_n so_o we_o find_v according_o that_o the_o adversary_n other_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o willing_a to_o discover_v our_o innovation_n though_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n for_o malice_n be_v glade_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o least_o advantage_n and_o but_o in_o point_n of_o indifferency_n have_v most_o diligent_o and_o painful_o record_v they_o in_o their_o several_a book_n write_v of_o this_o very_a subject_n with_o all_o due_a circumstance_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n introduce_v they_o and_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v introduce_v here_o now_o i_o urge_v if_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v thus_o diligent_a and_o solicitous_a in_o note_v the_o beginning_n of_o eich_n ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n all_o such_o ceremony_n be_v mere_o accidental_a to_o the_o mass_n and_o without_o which_o the_o mass_n may_v as_o true_o and_o effectual_o be_v celebrate_v as_o with_o they_o if_o they_o i_o say_v can_v have_v discover_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o main_a doctrine_n itself_o of_o the_o mass_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o offer_v up_o our_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priest_n enjoin_v chastity_n for_o such_o his_o celebration_n will_v they_o have_v be_v silent_a therein_o or_o rather_o will_v they_o not_o have_v load_v their_o book_n with_o the_o relation_n of_o all_o such_o innovation_n they_o consist_v not_o in_o small_a ceremony_n but_o in_o most_o sublime_a and_o high_a dogmatic_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o otherwise_o then_o belike_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o herein_o they_o resemble_v the_o sun_n which_o reveal_v the_o terrestrial_a globe_n be_v but_o of_o a_o little_a quantity_n but_o conceal_v the_o celestial_a which_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o spacious_a greatness_n but_o to_o proceed_v and_o to_o conclude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o impugn_n and_o record_v of_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n if_o this_o precise_a course_n by_o our_o adversary_n acknowledgement_n have_v ever_o be_v keep_v during_o all_o precedent_a age_n without_o intermission_n in_o all_o matter_n confess_v and_o out_o of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o protestant_n shall_v we_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v so_o whole_o neglect_v and_o forget_v touch_v the_o suppose_a innovation_n of_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o that_o such_o our_o chief_a doctrine_n though_o first_o real_o bring_v in_o in_o those_o former_a time_n be_v neither_o at_o there_o first_o begin_v impugn_a by_o any_o doctor_n or_o father_n of_o those_o age_n nor_o record_v or_o mention_v by_o any_o one_o ecclesiastical_a historiographer_n among_o so_o many_o of_o the_o same_o or_o late_a time_n but_o now_o to_o undertake_v according_a to_o your_o desire_n micheas_n a_o other_o argument_n you_o protestant_n m._n doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o our_o present_a roman_a religion_n be_v antichristian_a for_o so_o common_o most_o of_o you_o in_o your_o charitable_a language_n do_v style_v it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n decipher_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o first_o introduce_v and_o defend_v of_o the_o say_a religion_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o teach_v that_o papistry_n first_o come_v in_o when_o antichrist_n first_o come_v in_o d._n whitaker_n we_o do_v so_o teach_v indeed_o for_o see_v our_o main_n assertion_n be_v that_o your_o religion_n be_v antichristian_a we_o can_v even_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n sever_v and_o divide_v so_o indissoluble_a companion_n they_o be_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o i_o mean_v papistry_n from_o antichrist_n he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o first_o do_v disseminate_a it_o and_o now_o the_o head_n who_o chief_o principal_o and_o with_o all_o wicked_a molition_n and_o machination_n whatsoever_o maintayn_n it_o card_n bellarm._n you_o be_v m._n doctor_n it_o
i_o gather_v that_o victor_n out_o of_o his_o elation_n &_o pride_n first_o challenge_v that_o primacy_n to_o he_o over_o all_o church_n which_o your_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n still_o usurp_v and_o retain_v this_o pope_n victor_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o covet_v 4._o '_o aiem_n '_o aristcucin_n cai_fw-gr '_o yperochòn_n '_o émmenai_fw-fr '_o allon_n to_o advance_v himself_o as_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a above_o all_o other_o bishop_n card_n bellarm._n you_o do_v much_o disadvantage_n yourself_o in_o allege_v this_o example_n consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o victor_n live_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 198._o a_o age_n during_o the_o which_o yourself_o have_v heretofore_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n â—f_fw-fr rome_n do_v suffer_v no_o alteration_n in_o her_o religion_n now_o m._n doctor_n whereas_o you_o cast_v a_o aspersion_n of_o pride_n upon_o this_o most_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a pope_n i_o wish_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o incur_v the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o diogenes_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v reprove_v plato_n his_o pride_n with_o great_a pride_n d._n whitaker_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o church_n and_o father_n be_v offend_v with_o victor_n proceed_v therein_o and_o particular_o that_o ancient_a and_o pious_a father_n irenaeus_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o victor_n usurpation_n for_o if_o victor_n have_v true_a power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o actual_o have_v why_o shall_v irenaeus_n and_o those_o church_n be_v offend_v or_o reprehend_v he_o for_o put_v only_o in_o execution_n his_o lawful_a authority_n card_n bellarm._n you_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n here_o m._n doctor_n the_o reason_n why_o victor_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v unwilling_a to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o keep_v of_o easter_n day_n to_o wit_n to_o keep_v it_o only_o upon_o sunday_n whereas_o they_o will_v needs_o continue_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o for_o this_o their_o reluctation_n herein_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n victor_n do_v excommunicate_v they_o but_o when_o this_o seem_v as_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o for_o a_o time_n tolerate_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a too_o small_a a_o occasion_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o famous_a church_n therefore_o victor_n be_v censure_v by_o diverse_a to_o be_v over_o severe_a in_o prosecute_n with_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n so_o small_a a_o seem_a fault_n from_o which_o their_o thus_o censure_v of_o victor_n we_o may_v rather_o gather_v his_o primacy_n above_o other_o church_n than_o otherwise_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o of_o the_o say_a bishop_n to_o charge_v victor_n with_o any_o innovation_n in_o undue_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o authority_n over_o other_o church_n which_o doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o victor_n have_v first_o take_v this_o privilege_n to_o himself_o they_o be_v so_o just_o provoke_v thereto_o but_o they_o do_v only_o rebuke_v as_o be_v say_v his_o overmuch_o rigid_a severity_n in_o punish_v as_o they_o think_v so_o rigorous_o so_o small_a a_o disobedience_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o that_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o taxinge_v victor_n with_o his_o sharp_a proceed_n ascribe_v to_o victor_n a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o church_n for_o beside_o that_o irenaeâ—s_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o 2._o centurist_n for_o acknow_v ledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n eusebius_n thus_o write_v of_o irenaeus_n touch_v this_o point_n 24._o irenaeus_n admonish_v victor_n by_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o tradition_n so_o long_o use_v quite_o cut_v of_o so_o many_o church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o eusebius_n now_o i_o here_o demand_v why_o shall_v irenaens_n dissuade_v victor_n from_o excommunicate_v those_o church_n but_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o victor_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o thus_o far_o of_o this_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v of_o force_n perhaps_o to_o prove_v that_o victor_n be_v over_o severe_a but_o not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o true_a power_n over_o other_o church_n for_o which_o point_n it_o be_v by_o you_o m._n doctor_n urge_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o pass_v to_o other_o instance_n only_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o careless_a and_o obstinate_a christian_n and_o such_o it_o well_o may_v be_v some_o of_o those_o asian_a christian_n be_v have_v in_o some_o respect_n small_a reason_n to_o fear_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n since_o these_o man_n through_o such_o their_o disobediency_n do_v common_o excommunicate_v themselves_o d._n whitaker_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o zozimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la 480._o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o forge_v of_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o proceed_v manifest_v the_o then_o usurp_a authority_n of_o those_o pope_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n thus_o these_o your_o pope_n thirst_v after_o all_o domination_n and_o power_n though_o at_o other_o time_n rhey_n make_v show_v by_o style_v themselves_o serui_fw-la seruorum_fw-la and_o by_o their_o other_o affect_a humility_n to_o contemn_v all_o honour_n and_o eminency_n tertul._n cur_n vultis_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la qui_fw-la extra_fw-la mundum_fw-la estis_fw-la card_n bellarm._n it_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o inconsiderate_o you_o proceed_v for_o here_o you_o say_v that_o these_o pope_n first_o introduce_v this_o innovatio_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o church_n and_o immediate_o afore_o and_o with_o all_o one_o breath_n you_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o to_o victor_n who_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n before_o any_o of_o these_o three_o pope_n if_o these_o late_a pope_n bring_v it_o in_o than_o victor_n do_v not_o if_o victor_n do_v begin_v it_o than_o those_o pope_n can_v not_o see_v how_o irreconciliable_a these_o your_o two_o assertion_n be_v from_o the_o action_n of_o all_o which_o pope_n you_o can_v true_o gather_v that_o they_o only_o practise_v a_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o have_v but_o not_o that_o they_o assume_v any_o sovereignty_n to_o they_o which_o point_n be_v only_o in_o q_o 〈…〉_z estion_n which_o afore_o that_o church_n have_v not_o d._n whitaker_n m._n d._n fulke_n conspire_v with_o i_o in_o allege_v the_o foresay_a example_n and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n well_o conversant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n his_o word_n be_v these_o zozimus_n bonifacius_n &_o celestinus_fw-la do_v challenge_v 37._o prerogative_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n by_o forge_v a_o false_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o this_o doctor_n indgmenâ—_n i_o much_o prize_n in_o matter_n of_o controversye_n card_n bellarm._n both_o d._n fulke_n his_o judgement_n how_o learn_v soever_o you_o repute_v he_o and_o your_o own_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n yield_v to_o the_o truth_n herein_o see_v the_o example_n of_o victor_n afore_o infisted_a upon_o by_o you_o do_v vindicate_v and_o free_a these_o three_o late_a pope_n from_o all_o innovation_n in_o this_o point_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o suppose_a forge_v of_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o even_o your_o own_o writer_n to_o wit_n 9_o calvin_n himself_o and_o peter_n 39_o martyr_v do_v mention_v the_o say_a canon_n as_o true_o make_v only_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v misalleadge_v this_o decree_n as_o make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n and_o so_o their_o error_n admit_v that_o they_o do_v err_v consist_v only_o in_o mistake_v by_o whether_o council_n the_o say_a canon_n be_v decree_v d._n whitaker_n what_o say_v you_o of_o boniface_n the_o three_o 48_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v then_o the_o first_o that_o entitle_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n card_n bellarm._n m._n doctor_n you_o weary_v i_o by_o idle_o diverberate_v the_o air_n with_o these_o impertinent_a example_n and_o force_v i_o to_o entertain_v they_o with_o a_o fastidious_a neglect_n for_o do_v not_o the_o former_a example_n of_o victor_n zozimus_n bonifacius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n and_o celestiws_n all_o more_o ancient_a than_o this_o boniface_n the_o three_o take_v away_o the_o weight_n
say_v as_o of_o the_o halfeblood_n to_o a_o protestant_n so_o little_a affinity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o these_o man_n religion_n i_o grant_v that_o some_o protestant_n and_o these_o but_o very_o few_o and_o of_o mean_a esteem_n do_v instance_n through_o their_o security_n of_o better_a example_n in_o these_o your_o mention_a man_n but_o how_o coldy_a and_o weak_o we_o will_v now_o discover_v and_o first_o touch_v the_o book_n write_v against_o image_n in_o the_o name_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n i_o say_v first_o that_o book_n concern_v only_o but_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v give_v no_o proof_n of_o protestancy_n in_o those_o day_n second_o i_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v forge_v by_o some_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n perhaps_o in_o those_o day_n but_o never_o make_v or_o allow_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o carolus_n magnus_n be_v whole_o addict_v and_o devote_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o faith_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o the_o less_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v wrâ—t_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v write_v in_o his_o name_n any_o book_n inpugn_v but_o any_o one_o point_n of_o that_o religion_n i_o will_v relate_v the_o word_n of_o hospinian_n the_o protestant_n touch_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n thus_o be_v say_v sacrament_n carolus_n magnus_fw-la nonsolum_fw-la publicis_fw-la edictis_fw-la etc._n etc._n charles_n the_o great_a do_v not_o only_o command_v by_o public_a edict_n that_o the_o ceremony_n rite_n the_o latin_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o decresse_n and_o institut_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v observe_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a empire_n but_o also_o himself_o do_v force_v the_o church_n to_o these_o observation_n under_o pain_n of_o impresonment_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n with_o who_o also_o conspire_v in_o judgement_n herein_o crispinus_n 221._o m._n cowper_n 473._o and_o osiander_n 101._o second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o learned_a writer_n that_o carolus_n magnus_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o those_o who_o impugn_a image_n for_o paulus_n francia_fw-la aemilius_n witness_v that_o carolus_n do_v send_v twelve_o bishop_n unto_o a_o council_n houlden_v at_o rome_n under_o pope_n steven_n in_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n against_o image_n the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o image_n as_o defend_v by_o carolus_n be_v further_a confess_v by_o the_o centurist_n 570._o d._n cowper_n 474._o and_o by_o joannes_n imaginibus_fw-la aurelianensis_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n three_o and_o last_o there_o be_v suspicious_a of_o the_o forgery_n of_o that_o book_n for_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o carolus_n magnus_n which_o book_n be_v purposely_o write_v against_o that_o book_n diwlge_v in_o carolus_n his_o name_n that_o the_o say_a book_n be_v then_o write_v by_o some_o secret_a enemy_n of_o image_n a_o point_n so_o evident_a that_o calvin_n 14._o intimate_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n thus_o say_v eâ—tat_fw-la refutatorius_fw-la libre_fw-la sub_fw-la caroli_n magni_fw-la nomine_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v extant_a a_o book_n of_o refutation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v to_o be_v make_v about_o that_o time_n so_o doubtful_o and_o irresolut_o calum_fw-la write_v of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n touch_v the_o suppose_a book_n of_o beriram_n write_v de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domine_fw-la and_o dedicate_v to_o charle_n the_o bawld_z as_o say_v to_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o book_n some_o think_v to_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o oeculampadius_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o bertram_n i_o say_v m._n d._n first_o this_o book_n write_v so_o doubtful_o and_o intricate_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n use_v the_o word_n figure_n spiritual_a and_o mystery_n with_o such_o qualification_n as_o that_o no_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o this_o book_n so_o much_o favour_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o that_o the_o centurist_n 212._o do_v thus_o censure_v of_o it_o transubstantiationis_fw-la semina_fw-la habet_fw-la bertramus_fw-la the_o book_n of_o bertram_n have_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o transubstantiation_n second_o the_o catholic_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n as_o hospinian_n relate_v at_o large_a do_v honour_n 317._o bertram_n as_o a_o holy_a martyr_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o then_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o bertram_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n against_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n defend_v &_o believe_v by_o the_o say_a church_n thus_o far_o of_o bertram_n touch_v vlricke_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o augusta_n who_o be_v urge_v for_o a_o protestant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o shall_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o behalf_n of_o priest_n marriage_n and_o print_v late_o at_o basill_n we_o reply_v that_o by_o force_n of_o all_o reason_n this_o epistle_n be_v but_o forge_v by_o some_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v write_v diverse_a year_n after_o pope_n nicolas_n be_v dead_a or_o before_o that_o vlrick_n be_v bear_v for_o as_o onuphrius_n pontif._n write_v pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v suppose_v vlrick_n shall_v write_v be_v elect_v pope_n anno_fw-la 858._o enjoy_v the_o same_o nine_o year_n and_o two_o month_n &_o die_v anno_o 867._o whereas_o vlrick_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n of_o augusta_n till_o anno_fw-la 924._o which_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o he_o contemn_v bishop_n fifty_o year_n die_v anno_o 973._o of_o which_o point_n we_o may_v read_v vspergensis_n chronico_fw-la cytraeus_fw-la chronico_fw-la &_o pantaleon_n chronico_fw-la d._n reynolds_n but_o what_o say_v you_o michaeas_n touch_v burengarius_n i_o hope_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o impugn_a the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n michaeas_n i_o come_v to_o burengarius_n who_o live_v anno_o 1051._o and_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o angiers_n who_o be_v challenge_v for_o a_o protestant_n for_o his_o denial_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o a_o time_n he_o impugn_a the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o afterward_o he_o recant_v 13._o his_o heresy_n therein_o and_o die_v most_o catholic_a in_o that_o article_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o heretick-catholicke_a berengarius_fw-la do_v hold_v diverse_a error_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o oecolampadius_n 710._o the_o protestant_n who_o thus_o write_v of_o he_o berengarius_fw-la non_fw-la nulla_fw-la affirmat_fw-la adversus_fw-la baptismum_fw-la parnulorum_fw-la &_o coniugium_fw-la berengarius_fw-la affirm_v diverse_a thing_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o marriage_n and_o again_o damnata_fw-la 812._o est_fw-la berengarij_fw-la opinio_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la christiano_n parum_fw-la minus_fw-la tribuens_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v which_o ascribe_v over_o little_a to_o christian_a priesthood_n also_o papir_n masson_n roberto_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o france_n write_v that_o berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n deny_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n deny_v that_o man_n commit_v mortal_a sin_n can_v ever_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o further_o that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v a_o enemy_n to_o marriage_n thus_o much_o of_o berengarius_fw-la his_o own_a and_o his_o follower_n heresye_n though_o himself_o before_o his_o death_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o certain_a catholic_a writer_n recant_v his_o heresye_n but_o m._n d._n and_o you_o gentleman_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o passage_n with_o recur_v to_o one_o observation_n above_o set_v down_o suppose_v therefore_o for_o the_o time_n that_o these_o former_a book_n be_v doubtful_a but_o true_o pen_v by_o the_o author_n under_o who_o name_n they_o go_v suppose_v also_o that_o berengarius_fw-la have_v never_o recant_v his_o heresy_n in_o deny_v of_o transubstantiation_n suppose_v final_o that_o you_o may_v allege_v diverse_a other_o sectarye_n hold_v this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o protestancy_n yet_o what_o can_v all_o this_o convince_v it_o can_v never_o prove_v any_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n see_v all_o these_o thus_o admit_v be_v but_o the_o example_n of_o one_o or_o other_o private_a man_n who_o be_v original_o catholic_a and_o after_o embrace_v some_o one_o or_o two_o point_n of_o protestancy_n still_o remain_v in_o all_o other_o article_n whole_o catholic_a and_o therefore_o i_o much_o commend_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o d._n fulke_n 34._o herein_o who_o foresee_v the_o impertinency_n of_o these_o example_n of_o bertram_n berergarius_n and_o those_o other_o reject_v they_o in_o these_o
agens_fw-la as_o here_o you_o say_v how_o then_o can_v we_o know_v that_o berengarius_fw-la waldo_n wicklefe_v etc._n etc._n be_v protestant_n and_o if_o these_o and_o other_o be_v protestant_n than_o be_v not_o protestancy_n and_o the_o mantayner_n of_o it_o whole_o extinguish_v by_o the_o former_a pope_n sedulity_n and_o diligence_n how_o do_v you_o extricate_v yourself_o ochinus_n out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n again_o i_o say_v this_o your_o sentence_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a imagination_n wrought_v in_o the_o forge_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n for_o you_o have_v neither_o proof_n nor_o colour_n of_o proof_n that_o either_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n in_o former_a age_n shall_v be_v conceal_v or_o their_o book_n or_o any_o other_o record_n touch_v they_o shall_v by_o the_o labour_a confederacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v suppress_v and_o make_v away_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v here_o your_o bare_a asseveration_n be_v credit_v second_o i_o urge_v that_o such_o proceed_n as_o here_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v as_o the_o extinguish_n the_o light_n and_o splendour_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o do_v main_o impugn_v the_o prophecy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v of_o it_o for_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n church_n her_o 60._o sun_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v nor_o her_o moon_n hide_v that_o she_o 2._o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n but_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v 60._o a_o eternal_a glory_n and_o joy_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n all_o which_o prophecy_n besides_o diverse_a other_o recite_v by_o yourself_o afore_v tend_v to_o the_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n church_n how_o dissort_o and_o disproportionable_o can_v they_o be_v averâ—ed_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o former_a time_n if_o so_o the_o annal_n record_n and_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o it_o former_a be_v be_v whole_o obliterated_a and_o extinguish_v three_o this_o evasion_n contradict_v the_o more_o ingenious_a and_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o other_o of_o your_o own_o brethren_n who_o do_v teach_v that_o your_o church_n for_o sundry_a age_n have_v remain_v whole_o invisible_a or_o rather_o utter_o extinct_a i_o will_v here_o produce_v the_o authority_n only_o of_o d._n parkins_n his_o word_n be_v these_o for_o many_o 400._o hundred_o year_n past_a a_o universal_a apostasy_n have_v overspr_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o our_o church_n have_v not_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n last_o and_o principal_o this_o your_o surmise_n impugn_v all_o experience_n touch_v the_o chief_a occurrent_n of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o time_n for_o first_o we_o find_v that_o the_o personal_a defect_n and_o blemish_n of_o certain_a pope_n be_v register_v in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o they_o be_v at_o this_o present_a extant_a neither_o can_v the_o pope_n prevent_v the_o same_o and_o from_o such_o relation_n do_v the_o protestant_n and_o particular_o you_o m._n d._n apology_n in_o some_o of_o your_o write_n upbraid_v we_o with_o the_o less_o warrantable_a life_n of_o some_o pope_n now_o than_o these_o thing_n stand_v thus_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n hinder_v the_o register_n of_o any_o professor_n of_o faith_n adverse_a &_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o content_v that_o their_o own_o scart_n shall_v remain_v to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o posterity_n suppose_v it_o be_v their_o power_n to_o prevent_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o shall_v affect_o labour_v that_o all_o testimony_n of_o different_a professor_n in_o faith_n from_o they_o but_o especial_o of_o protestant_a professor_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o eternal_a silence_n and_o oblivion_n themselves_o not_o be_v able_a to_o foresee_v that_o protestancy_n shall_v sweigh_v more_o in_o these_o day_n than_o any_o other_o erroneous_a faith_n and_o religion_n again_o the_o example_n of_o the_o write_n of_o hus_n wicklefe_v the_o pretend_a book_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n the_o suppose_a book_n of_o bertram_n the_o connterfeyted_a epistle_n of_o vlrick_n and_o all_o other_o write_n of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n or_o any_o other_o at_o this_o day_n yet_o extant_a &_o not_o suppress_v fight_v main_o with_o this_o your_o opinion_n for_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o say_v write_n and_o book_n be_v yet_o remain_v to_o the_o world_n the_o protestant_n of_o these_o time_n can_v not_o have_v know_v what_o article_n of_o protestancy_n the_o say_a heretic_n do_v maintain_v in_o those_o day_n furthermore_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o catholic_a counsel_n celebrate_v in_o all_o former_a age_n be_v chief_o the_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v of_o particular_a heresye_n there_o verbatim_o set_n down_o and_o express_v as_o they_o do_v rise_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o commemoration_n and_o recital_n of_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n invent_v and_o the_o person_n invent_v with_o all_o other_o due_a circumstance_n ad_fw-la hereto_o that_o your_o own_o brethren_n confess_v what_o we_o here_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v among_o who_o d._n whitaker_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o at_o this_o time_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o make_v claim_n for_o protestant_n of_o all_o such_o as_o in_o any_o sort_n resist_v the_o pope_n thus_o write_v to_o his_o catholic_a adversary_n 469._o vestris_n historijs_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la memoria_fw-la viget_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la pontificij_fw-la regni_fw-la res_fw-la narrare_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ij_o nostrae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la testis_fw-la the_o memory_n of_o our_o church_n flourish_v even_o in_o your_o history_n and_o those_o who_o labour_v to_o relate_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n be_v become_v witness_n of_o our_o church_n thus_o d._n whitaker_n last_o we_o will_v adjoine_v to_o all_o the_o former_a experience_n the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n even_o of_o the_o protestant_n who_o subject_n task_n &_o design_a labour_n be_v to_o relate_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o strange_a &_o new_a doctrine_n as_o do_v rise_v in_o every_o age_n show_v how_o the_o say_v doctrine_n be_v not_o prove_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o and_o when_o and_o in_o what_o pope_n reign_n they_o be_v open_o gainsay_v cross_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o say_a church_n and_o all_o this_o the_o protestant_a historiographer_n do_v borrow_v from_o the_o catholic_n ancient_a record_n for_o but_o for_o those_o catholic_a record_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o in_o these_o day_n to_o write_v of_o those_o matter_n this_o we_o see_v be_v perform_v very_o diligent_o by_o the_o century_n writer_n in_o their_o several_a centurye_n by_o pantaleon_n in_o his_o chronographia_fw-la by_o osiander_n in_o his_o epitome_n eccles_n and_o by_o illyricus_n in_o his_o book_n style_v catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la nostram_fw-la aetatem_fw-la reclamarunt_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v as_o make_v more_o in_o our_o behalf_n herein_o diverse_a of_o these_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n thus_o relate_v by_o these_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o former_a age_n be_v such_o as_o be_v at_o this_o present_a mantayn_v for_o true_a doctrine_n by_o the_o protestant_n now_o from_o all_o these_o premise_n we_o may_v full_o gather_v how_o far_o those_o former_a age_n or_o the_o pope_n then_o live_v be_v from_o labour_v and_o affect_v to_o keep_v in_o silence_n or_o suppress_v any_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o or_o person_n mantayn_v the_o same_o which_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o those_o time_n but_o gentleman_n i_o fear_v i_o have_v be_v over_o long_o ochinus_n learned_a michaeas_n i_o do_v confess_v i_o have_v seldom_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o opinion_n more_o full_o and_o irreplicable_o display_v than_o this_o of_o i_o be_v by_o you_o at_o large_a even_o by_o direct_a of_o several_a reason_n and_o therefore_o for_o ever_o after_o i_o be_o resolve_v whole_o to_o disauthorize_v and_o depose_v it_o for_o indeed_o i_o see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a airy_a and_o vasperous_a conceit_n instant_o dissipate_v before_o the_o least_o beam_n of_o a_o clear_a judgement_n neuseru_n i_o do_v with_o you_o ochinus_n acknowledge_v the_o transparency_n of_o it_o since_o a_o impartial_a eye_n be_v at_o the_o first_o able_a to_o see_v through_o it_o but_o michaeas_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o we_o may_v aver_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v in_o all_o age_n though_o the_o particular_a professor_n of_o it_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o indeed_o invisible_a through_o the_o rage_a tyranny_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n of_o former_a time_n do_v afflict_v all_o those_o
contrary_a to_o the_o necessary_a visibility_n of_o god_n true_a church_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o own_o learned_a brethren_n their_o own_o church_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a or_o rather_o whole_o extinct_a and_o annihilate_v for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o but_o this_o we_o must_v asâ—rybe_v o_o god_n to_o thy_o holy_a permission_n who_o as_o thou_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thy_o enemy_n to_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o brethren_n side_n so_o hear_v thoâ—_n permitee_v for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o thy_o church_n so_o many_o learned_a protestant_n even_o with_o wonderful_a admiration_n sweet_a jesus_n deadly_a to_o wound_n their_o own_o church_n faith_n and_o religion_n with_o their_o own_o penn_n d._n reynolds_n forbear_v michaeas_n these_o wounder_a interjection_n the_o accustom_a dialect_n of_o a_o ungoverned_a passion_n i_o grant_v these_o learned_a protestant_n above_o allege_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n notwithstanding_o to_o confront_v their_o authoritye_n there_o may_v be_v find_v many_o other_o as_o learned_a and_o judicious_a protestant_n as_o these_o be_v who_o absolute_o maintain_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o church_n for_o all_o age_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o other_o shall_v preponderate_v and_o weigh_v equal_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o former_a protestant_n by_o you_o allege_v michaeas_n you_o must_v pardon_v i_o m._n doctor_n if_o i_o wonder_n at_o thing_n so_o strange_o and_o unexpected_o faul_v out_o but_o to_o your_o solution_n i_o say_v it_o be_v most_o defective_a for_o several_a reason_n first_o because_o it_o main_o cross_v the_o method_n agree_v upon_o among_o we_o in_o the_o begin_v of_o our_o discourse_n where_o you_o tie_v yourself_o irrephâ—ably_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgment_n and_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o learned_a men._n again_o though_o you_o can_v bring_v other_o protestant_n of_o as_o great_a eminency_n for_o learning_n as_o these_o by_o i_o object_v yet_o except_o you_o and_o the_o say_v protestant_n will_v insist_v in_o true_a and_o confess_v instance_n of_o protestancy_n for_o every_o several_a age_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o perform_v your_o and_o their_o asseveration_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v but_o naked_a verbal_a and_o inavayleable_a last_o and_o principal_o your_o reply_n be_v insufficient_a because_o i_o hear_v allege_v protestant_n confessinge_v the_o inuisibility_n of_o their_o own_o church_n to_o their_o own_o mighty_a prejudice_n and_o the_o catholyck_v great_a advantage_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o rack_n of_o truth_n force_v they_o be_v otherwise_o ingenuous_a learned_a and_o judicious_a to_o all_o such_o confession_n whereas_o such_o protestant_n as_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o gainsay_v and_o contradict_v the_o former_a confession_n as_o be_v man_n of_o more_o spacious_a and_o large_a conscience_n do_v speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o behalf_n and_o therefore_o as_o be_v ready_a press_v to_o avere_v any_o thing_n how_o false_a soever_o for_o the_o safery_n of_o their_o church_n be_v deserve_o to_o be_v repute_v in_o their_o write_n more_o partial_a so_o as_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n may_v just_o take_v place_n apologetiâ—o_o magis_fw-la fides_fw-la prouâ—_n est_fw-la in_fw-la adversus_fw-la sometâ—psos_fw-la confitentâ—â—_n quam_fw-la pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—egantes_fw-la neuseru_n i_o like_v well_o michaeas_n the_o reason_n of_o your_o disparity_n give_v touch_v some_o protestant_n confess_v against_o themselves_o and_o other_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o advantage_n ochinus_n the_o difference_n set_v down_o by_o you_o be_v most_o foreible_a for_o no_o doubt_n the_o open_a confession_n of_o one_o learned_a adversary_n be_v to_o overballance_v twenty_o deny_v the_o same_o even_o for_o that_o peculiar_a reason_n above_o mention_v d._n reynolds_n michaeas_n suppose_v for_o the_o time_n that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v our_o church_n perpetuali_fw-la visibility_n yet_o seinge_v you_o be_v not_o able_a if_o you_o be_v press_v thereto_o to_o justify_v and_o make_v good_a the_o visibility_n of_o your_o own_o roman_a church_n during_o all_o the_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n therefore_o look_v into_o what_o danger_n through_o our_o confess_a inuisibility_n we_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o tune_n within_o the_o same_o we_o may_v just_o includ_v you_o and_o thus_o you_o own_o argument_n rebuct_v upon_o yourself_o michaeas_n hear_v i_o see_v m._n d._n that_o for_o more_fw-mi want_n of_o positive_a argument_n to_o support_v your_o own_o church_n you_o be_v last_o flee_v to_o pick_v quarrel_n at_o our_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o justification_n of_o yourself_n that_o we_o catholyck_n do_v labour_n with_o your_o infirmity_n like_o man_n who_o rejoice_v to_o have_v compartuer_n in_o misery_n but_o to_o your_o point_n urge_v say_v it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o our_o dispute_n which_o be_v only_o touch_v the_o want_n of_o visibility_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o alone_o to_o prove_v be_v by_o i_o undertake_v the_o visibilitye_n of_o the_o catholycke_a church_n come_n in_o incident_o like_v as_o a_o discourse_n of_o vice_n do_v often_o in_o the_o end_n biget_fw-la some_o specche_n of_o virtue_n our_o contrary_a be_v thus_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o other_o contrary_a but_o because_o m._n d._n you_o shall_v discover_v no_o tergiversation_n in_o we_o herein_o and_o that_o here_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o continual_a visibility_n of_o our_o catholycke_a church_n violate_v our_o former_a impose_v method_n therefore_o i_o will_v pawn_v my_o credit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v leave_v with_o you_o certain_a treatise_n prouff_n contain_v the_o express_a and_o confess_v visibility_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o day_n and_o this_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o sundry_a learned_a protestant_n though_o hear_v by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o confess_v inuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n during_o so_o many_o former_a age_n do_v potential_o and_o virtual_o include_v the_o proufe_v of_o the_o visibility_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n during_o the_o say_a age_n see_v the_o inuisibility_n of_o your_o church_n for_o so_o long_o a_o time_n be_v ascribe_v by_o you_o protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o of_o the_o former_a protestant_n testimony_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o antichtist_n you_o meaning_n thereby_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v from_o your_o own_o primiss_n that_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o be_v visible_a during_o all_o the_o say_v former_a age_n and_o centurye_n ochinus_n newserus_n i_o will_v have_v a_o word_n or_o two_o with_o you_o in_o private_a therefore_o if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v we_o walk_v a_o little_a a_o part_n neuseru_n i_o be_o willingthereto_o go_v into_o the_o next_o room_n and_o i_o will_v follow_v you_o ochinus_n you_o see_v hear_v neuserus_fw-la how_o this_o question_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n visibility_n have_v be_v discuss_v and_o argue_v and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o michaeas_n have_v even_o in_o replicable_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v at_o least_o for_o many_o age_n be_v invisible_a or_o rather_o extinct_a you_o see_v also_o how_o royatous_a and_o abound_a the_o old_a testament_n in_o prophecy_n and_o other_o testimony_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v at_o all_o cypress_n most_o conspicuous_a and_o visible_a therefore_o what_o rest_v but_o that_o either_o we_o must_v reject_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o i_o never_o will_v do_v for_o false_o prophety_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o we_o must_v deny_v that_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n &_o that_o the_o church_n erect_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o want_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o foresay_a prediction_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o late_a point_n i_o hold_v to_o be_v more_o probable_a neuseru_n you_o have_v prevent_v i_o ochinus_n in_o time_n of_o speak_v but_o not_o in_o judgement_n for_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n after_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instance_n allege_v though_o allege_v by_o the_o doctor_n with_o as_o much_o scholarlike_a art_n and_o advantage_n as_o may_v be_v my_o hover_a thought_n transport_v my_o judgement_n to_o this_o your_o centre_n which_o though_o it_o be_v environ_v with_o difficultye_n yet_o i_o hold_v it_o the_o more_o safe_a way_n with_o you_o since_o the_o one_o must_v necessary_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a and_o erroneous_a they_o so_o diametrical_o cross_v one_o the_o other_o to_o retain_v our_o former_a reverence_n to_o
after_o the_o apostle_n with_o d._n fulke_n agree_v peter_n martyr_n thus_o write_v error_n 477._o do_v begin_v in_o the_o church_n present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n peter_n martyr_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n error_n our_o catholycke_a doctrine_n with_o these_o three_o last_o protestant_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v antichristus_fw-la 13._o sive_fw-la pronosticon_fw-la finis_fw-la mundi_fw-la a_o protestant_n thus_o jump_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o luther_n the_o gospel_n have_v never_o open_a passage_n now_o this_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v suppose_v by_o he_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o during_o all_o those_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v visible_a but_o d_o downham_n confess_v more_o free_o hereof_o who_o do_v include_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o in_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o catholycke_a roman_a church_n thus_o â—5_n teach_v the_o general_a defection_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n foretell_v 2._o thessol_n 2._o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o mean_v hereby_o that_o the_o visibility_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n do_v obscure_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o visibility_n of_o his_o protestant_a church_n from_o this_o doctor_n sentence_n hospinian_n 20._o the_o protestant_n little_a dissent_v who_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o write_v i_o be_o tum_fw-la primo_fw-la illo_fw-la saeculo_fw-la viventibus_fw-la adhuc_fw-la apostolis_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o the_o very_a first_o age_n the_o apostle_n be_v alive_a the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o deceive_v more_o about_o this_o sacrament_n then_o about_o baptism_n with_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o first_o form_n thereof_o thus_o judicious_a man_n you_o may_v full_o see_v how_o visible_a at_o all_o time_n our_o catholyâ—ke_a church_n have_v be_v and_o of_o this_o verity_n you_o may_v be_v more_o full_o assure_v not_o only_o by_o fiction_n from_o the_o discourse_n of_o michaeas_n the_o convert_v jew_n but_o even_o from_o michaeas_n the_o prophetical_a jew_n who_o predication_n of_o the_o amplitude_n and_o ever_o conspiâ—uitie_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o consequent_o of_o our_o catholycke_a church_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n in_o 4._o novissimo_fw-la di_fw-it erum_fw-la erit_fw-la mons_fw-la domus_fw-la domini_fw-la praeparatus_fw-la in_o vertice_fw-la montium_fw-la &_o sublimis_fw-la super_fw-la colle_n &_o fluent_a ad_fw-la cum_fw-la populi_n et_fw-la properabunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la multae_fw-la &_o dicent_fw-la venite_fw-la ascendamus_fw-la ad_fw-la montem_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la domum_fw-la dei_fw-la jacob_n &_o docebit_fw-la nos_fw-la de_fw-la vijs_fw-la suis_fw-la at_o ibimus_fw-la in_o semitis_fw-la â—ius_fw-la which_o prophecy_n as_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o unapt_o indeed_o how_o false_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o conventicle_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v confess_v for_o many_o more_o year_n than_o a_o thousand_o to_o have_v be_v whole_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a or_o rather_o utter_o extinguish_v i_o leave_v to_o your_o candour_n and_o impartialitie_n to_o censure_v but_o before_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n with_o you_o for_o this_o time_n most_o excellent_a man_n i_o will_v cast_v my_o eye_n back_o upon_o the_o premise_n in_o gross_a discuss_v in_o this_o treatise_n if_o then_o it_o be_v so_o as_o be_v above_o manifest_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v at_o all_o time_n be_v resplendent_a and_o visible_a if_o she_o must_v ever_o enjoy_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n without_o any_o interruption_n and_o this_o with_o such_o a_o impose_v necessity_n as_o that_o the_o be_v 249._o of_o they_o constitute_v a_o church_n the_o want_n of_o they_o destroy_v it_o if_o we_o all_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o incorporate_v ourselves_o into_o that_o church_n which_o be_v beutify_v and_o enrich_v with_o the_o former_a spiritual_a endowment_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o such_o societye_n of_o man_n wherein_o they_o be_v want_v see_v only_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n if_o final_o our_o catholycke_a and_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o the_o frequent_a confession_n of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n beside_o oll_v other_o proof_n thereof_o have_v always_o enjoy_v the_o say_v privilege_n of_o visibility_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o protestant_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o by_o their_o own_o like_a acknowledgement_n have_v be_v for_o many_o centurye_n and_o age_n whole_o destitute_a and_o depryve_v of_o these_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o as_o i_o may_v term_v they_o immunitye_n what_o stupor_n then_o and_o dulness_n of_o mind_n or_o rather_o what_o letargious_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n forgetful_a of_o it_o own_o well_o fare_v possess_v so_o infinite_a man_n at_o this_o day_n as_o to_o divide_v themselves_o from_o our_o say_a catholycke_a church_n even_o in_o great_a hostility_n and_o in_o lien_n thereof_o to_o be_v range_v with_o particular_a and_o novelize_a conventicle_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o most_o judicious_a man_n though_o i_o look_v not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o weigh_v with_o you_o as_o to_o move_v you_o actual_o to_o implant_v your self_o in_o our_o catholic_a church_n yet_o since_o you_o be_v wise_a learned_a and_o loath_a no_o dowbt_n to_o commit_v any_o such_o explorate_a error_n as_o the_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o your_o own_o conscience_n may_v free_o check_v i_o be_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o the_o point_n above_o dispute_v will_v at_o least_o prevail_v thus_o far_o with_o diverse_a of_o you_o as_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v ready_a hereafter_o in_o your_o discourse_n so_o tragical_o to_o enueigh_v and_o declaim_v against_o a_o religion_n which_o be_v fortify_v which_o such_o impugnable_a and_o irrefragable_a prouf_n as_o our_o catholycke_a faith_n even_o from_o our_o own_o adversary_n mouth_n be_v evict_v to_o be_v but_o that_o you_o be_v man_n profess_v conscience_n integrity_n and_o ingenuity_n will_v bear_v a_o more_o favourable_a respect_n to_o the_o say_a religion_n and_o herewith_o i_o will_v conclude_v recommend_v you_o all_o in_o my_o daily_a prayer_n unto_o he_o who_o out_o of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n create_v we_o all_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mercy_n die_v for_o we_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o our_o profess_v of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o exercise_v of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n he_o may_v save_v we_o all_o see_v otherwise_o we_o can_v no_o more_o avaylable_o expect_v eternal_a beatitude_n than_o the_o patriarch_n die_v in_o egypt_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o laud_n of_o promise_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o beatae_fw-la virgini_fw-la mariae_fw-la a_o appendix_n wherein_o be_v take_v a_o short_a view_n contain_v a_o full_a answer_n of_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n print_a anno_fw-la 1624._o curteous_n reader_n thou_o may_v be_v advertise_v hereby_o that_o not_o long_o since_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1624._o there_o come_v out_o a_o certain_a book_n entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n not_o subscribe_v with_o any_o name_n the_o reason_n thereof_o belike_o be_v in_o that_o the_o author_n as_o guilty_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o impure_a proceed_n therein_o dare_v not_o justify_v neither_o himself_o nor_o this_o his_o labour_n though_o the_o entitul_a he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o person_n than_o the_o author_n the_o most_o reverend_a religious_a and_o painful_a author_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n do_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o intimate_v he_o to_o be_v no_o mean_a man_n but_o a_o great_a master_n in_o israel_n to_o wit_n either_o d._n white_a or_o d._n feat_o or_o some_o other_o as_o great_a as_o either_o to_o this_o conceal_n of_o they_o of_o the_o author_n name_n who_o as_o be_v a_o protestant_n may_v bold_o and_o without_o danger_n subscribe_v his_o own_o name_n to_o his_o own_o book_n far_o different_o from_o we_o priest_n i_o may_v add_v the_o author_n affect_v silence_n through_o out_o his_o whole_a treatise_n in_o not_o touch_v neither_o glance_v at_o the_o then_o late_a and_o fresh_a conference_n have_v at_o london_n even_o of_o this_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o all_o age_n between_o the_o afore_o mention_v d_o white_n and_o d._n feat_o on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o m._n fisher_n and_o m._n sweet_a on_o the_o other_o this_o author_n not_o so_o much_o
passage_n touch_v waldo_n and_o the_o waldenses_n and_o their_o follower_n after_o this_o author_n have_v finish_v his_o speech_n of_o the_o waldenses_n he_o further_o thus_o proceed_v the_o 54._o author_n of_o the_o sixteen_o century_n name_v about_o the_o year_n 1500._o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la and_o franciscus_n picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n both_o which_o inveigh_v against_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o whole_a practice_n also_o one_o d._n keiser_n pergius_fw-la a_o other_o call_v john_n hilton_n a_o three_o name_v doctor_n andrea_n proles_fw-la and_o savanorola_n all_fw-mi grawning_fw-mi under_o the_o burden_n of_o those_o time_n again_o the_o pamphleter_n thus_o say_v and_o the_o 56._o same_o be_v write_v of_o trimetheus_n a_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v at_o that_o tyme._n thus_o this_o our_o author_n now_o how_o exorbitant_o and_o wild_o be_v these_o urge_v for_o protestant_n for_o first_o they_o be_v aver_v to_o be_v such_o only_a by_o protestant_a writer_n to_o wit_n oâ—â—ander_n and_o pantaleon_n who_o herein_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v for_o the_o uphould_v of_o their_o own_o protestant_a church_n to_o be_v partial_a in_o their_o relation_n second_o this_o treatizer_n do_v not_o instance_n any_o point_n of_o protestancy_n believe_v by_o any_o of_o they_o which_o if_o he_o can_v no_o doubt_n he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v but_o only_o urge_v their_o write_n against_o some_o pretend_a abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o such_o his_o proceed_n be_v but_o calumnye_v and_o impertinency_n last_o touch_v savanorola_n and_o picus_n of_o mirandula_n for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o hardly_o any_o particular_a information_n can_v be_v have_v of_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v both_o roman_a catholic_n and_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n for_o as_o concern_v savanorola_n he_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o evident_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n style_v vigiliae_fw-la except_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v this_o one_o point_n he_o contumacious_o deny_v and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v burn_v touch_v picus_n of_o mirandula_n sir_n thomas_n more_o of_o bless_a memory_n write_v his_o life_n show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o full_o a_o roman_a catholic_a that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o sell_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o land_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o he_o often_o use_v to_o scourge_v &_o discipline_n his_o own_o flesh_n that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v long_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o dominican_n pryar_n that_o in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n he_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_a custom_n the_o most_o bless_a and_o reverend_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o his_o viaticum_fw-la final_o that_o hear_v the_o priest_n in_o his_o sickness_n to_o repeat_v unto_o he_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o believe_v they_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v they_o but_o do_v know_v they_o also_o to_o be_v true_a so_o foul_o we_o see_v this_o pamphleter_n be_v oversee_v in_o allege_v savanorola_n and_o picus_n of_o mirandula_n for_o protestant_n but_o to_o proceed_v further_o this_o idle_a waster_n of_o pen_n ink_n &_o paper_n for_o i_o can_v term_v he_o no_o better_a next_o descend_v in_o a_o retrograte_a and_o disorderly_a method_n to_o laurentius_n 56._o valla_n the_o grammarian_n who_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a faith_n only_o deny_v freewill_n as_o appear_v even_o from_o the_o protestant_a 872._o writer_n and_o who_o after_o g_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o final_o die_v in_o all_o point_n catholic_a all_o which_o this_o author_n affect_o conceal_v he_o say_v of_o valla_n in_o this_o sort_n valla_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o purpose_n against_o the_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n he_o pronounce_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v war_n against_o peaceable_a people_n and_o sow_v discord_n between_o city_n finem_fw-la and_o province_n etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o refuse_v of_o base_a matter_n concern_v the_o suppose_a coveteousnes_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o name_v not_o any_o one_o article_n of_o protestancy_n defend_v by_o valla._n but_o the_o pamphleter_n thus_o further_a proceed_v to_o other_o say_v about_o sequentib_a the_o same_o time_n live_v nicolaus_n clemingius_n who_o rebuke_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o speak_v excellent_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o general_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n cardinal_n of_o cambray_n give_v atract_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n touch_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n there_o he_o do_v reprove_v many_o notable_a abuse_n against_o the_o romanist_n etc._n etc._n about_o 58._o the_o same_o time_n live_v leonardus_n aretinus_n who_o little_a book_n against_o hypocrates_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n so_o be_v the_o oration_n of_o antontus_fw-la cornelius_n linnicanus_n lay_v open_a the_o lend_v lubricity_n of_o priest_n in_o his_o day_n so_o do_v 59_o he_o detect_v many_o abuse_n and_o error_n who_o write_v the_o ten_o aggrievance_n of_o germany_n but_o those_o who_o compile_v the_o hundred_o agrevance_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n do_v discover_v many_o more_o and_o then_o the_o pamphleter_n most_o ambitious_o or_o rather_o ridiculous_o thus_o conclude_v by_o this_o time_n i_o trust_v it_o be_v manifest_a how_o false_a a_o slander_n of_o the_o papistsis_n that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o martin_n luther_n there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o our_o religion_n egregiam_fw-la verè_fw-la laudem_fw-la &_o spolia_fw-la ampla_fw-la refectis_fw-la tu_fw-la calamusque_fw-la tâ—â—s_fw-la for_o who_o observe_v not_o how_o absurd_o you_o pamphleter_n do_v apologise_v for_o the_o visibility_n of_o your_o church_n thus_o good_a reader_n thou_o see_v that_o this_o author_n instance_v in_o valla_n and_o other_o above_o mention_v for_o protestant_n and_o yet_o set_v not_o down_o any_o one_o article_n of_o protestancy_n believe_v by_o they_o for_o not_o any_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n justification_n by_o work_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o this_o author_n can_v produce_v they_o for_o be_v because_o they_o do_v write_v satirical_o and_o bitter_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n but_o to_o this_o we_o reply_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n that_o both_o in_o the_o catholic_a and_o the_o protestant_a church_n there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v diverse_a of_o irregular_a and_o disedifying_a lyve_n must_v now_o those_o who_o in_o their_o write_n or_o sermon_n reprehend_v such_o be_v necessary_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a faith_n from_o those_o who_o they_o so_o reprehend_v who_o see_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o inconsequent_a and_o absurd_a kind_n of_o reason_v from_o the_o former_a justances_n the_o pamphleter_n ascend_v to_o john_n l_o wiclef_n prostiture_v he_o for_o a_o protestant_n and_o here_o 60._o also_o he_o spend_v many_o leaf_n in_o wander_a excursion_n of_o speech_n and_o indeed_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o as_o i_o intimate_v a_o fore_n to_o daub_v ink_n upon_o paper_n for_o he_o pretend_v to_o show_v the_o aussit_n have_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wiclef_n how_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n condemn_v wiclef_n for_o a_o heretiycke_fw-mi as_o also_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wiclef_n be_v much_o dilate_a hair_n in_o england_n but_o to_o manifest_v how_o impertinent_a the_o allege_v of_o wiclef_n for_o a_o protestant_n be_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o dialogue_n where_o be_v show_v out_o of_o wiclefs_n one_o write_n the_o many_o catholic_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n pray_v to_o our_o bless_a lady_n worship_n of_o image_n merit_n of_o work_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n still_o believe_v by_o he_o even_o after_o his_o leap_v out_o of_o our_o church_n as_o also_o there_o be_v show_v the_o many_o condemn_a heresy_n in_o like_a sort_n mantayn_v by_o he_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o from_o the_o penn_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o here_o before_o i_o end_v with_o wiclefe_v i_o must_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o one_o notorious_a collusion_n or_o deceate_n much_o practise_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n touch_v diverse_a of_o the_o former_a man_n allege_v for_o protestant_n but_o most_o particular_o touch_v wiclefe_v it_o be_v this_o he_o here_o particularize_v no_o protestant_a article_n but_o only_o the_o deny_v of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o where_o
impudent_a assertion_n and_o first_o touch_v dante_n be_v he_o thus_o write_v of_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o italian_a verse_n o_fw-fr luce_fw-fr paâ—ad_n eterne_a del_o grand_fw-mi viro_fw-la a_fw-la cui_fw-la nostro_fw-la signior_n lascio_fw-la le_fw-fr chiavi_fw-la ch'_fw-it ei_fw-la portò_fw-la giùda_fw-la questo_fw-la gaudio_fw-la mirâ—_n joy_n in_o like_o sort_n touch_v rome_n itself_o he_o thus_o discourse_v non_fw-fr inferno_fw-la pair_v indeg_fw-mi no_o all_o huomo_fw-la d'intelletto_fw-it vhe_fw-it ei_fw-la su_fw-es de_fw-es l'alma_fw-la roma_fw-it &_o de_fw-fr svo_fw-la impero_fw-la nell_n '_o empirco_fw-mi ciel_fw-fr '_o per_fw-la padre_n eletto_fw-it la_fw-fr quale_fw-la el_fw-es quale_fw-la à _fw-fr voler_fw-fr direilvero_fw-la fur_n stabilite_fw-la per_fw-la lo_o loco_fw-la sancto_fw-la r_o '_o fiede_n ill_a successor_n del_fw-it maggior_fw-it piero._n in_o which_o verse_n rome_n be_v call_v a_o reverend_a city_n a_o holy_a place_n fortify_v and_o strenghtn_v even_o from_o heaven_n and_o final_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n again_o dante_n be_v be_v much_o advers_a against_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o three_o who_o be_v dead_a dante_n be_v notwithstanding_o thus_o honour_v with_o his_o verse_n et_fw-la inferno_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-fr fusse_fw-fr ch'_fw-it aucor_fw-mi le_fw-fr i_o vieta_fw-la i_o ariverentia_fw-la dell_fw-it sum_n chiani_n cheiutenesti_fw-la vella_fw-la vita_fw-la lieta_fw-la jover_n ei_fw-la parcle_n anchor_n più_fw-fr grant_v in_o which_o word_n dante_n be_v confess_v plain_o that_o the_o reverence_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v to_o this_o pope_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v supreme_a authority_n in_o christ_n church_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o write_v more_o sharp_o against_o he_o final_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o like_o passage_n dante_n be_v say_v that_o boniface_n the_o eight_o ne_fw-la inferno_fw-la summo_fw-la offitio_fw-la ne_fw-la ordini_fw-la sacri_fw-la guardò_fw-la in_o se_fw-la in_o which_o verse_n he_o acknowlede_v that_o supreme_a authority_n and_o holy_a order_n do_v resyde_v in_o boniface_n who_o manner_n be_v otherwise_o displese_v to_o dante_n be_v in_o this_o next_o place_n i_o will_v come_v to_o petrarch_n who_o thus_o write_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cardinalem_fw-la quis_fw-la quaeso_fw-la non_fw-la stupeat_fw-la simulque_fw-la non_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la si_fw-la amicus_fw-la sit_fw-la vicario_n jesv_n christi_n and_o further_o romano_n medicum_fw-la pontifici_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la christiano_n nomine_fw-la glortamur_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la consilium_fw-la sed_fw-la obsâ—quium_fw-la insuper_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la debemus_fw-la all_o we_o who_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n do_v owe_v not_o only_a counsel_n but_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o for_o great_a evidency_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o particular_a praise_n give_v by_o petrarch_n to_o particular_a pope_n in_o his_o italian_a book_n write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n we_o there_o then_o find_v that_o of_o pope_n vrbanus_n 5._o he_o thus_o write_v furio_n nelle_fw-it sacre_n scripture_n dottissimo_fw-la &_o santament_fw-it visse_fw-la vrbanus_n be_v most_o learned_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o livod_v most_o sanct_o of_o clemens_n 6._o he_o thus_o record_v furio_n &_o per_fw-mi nome_fw-mi &_o per_fw-la fatti_fw-la di_fw-it molte_fw-it virtù_fw-fr pieno_fw-la clement_n be_v both_o for_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o deed_n replenish_v with_o much_o virtue_n of_o benedict_n 12._o these_o be_v his_o word_n beneditto_n fatto_fw-it papa_n reformò_fw-la l'ordine_fw-la di_fw-it s._n benedetto_n etc._n etc._n era_fw-la feruido_fw-la nella_fw-it fide_fw-la &_o nelle_fw-it buone_fw-it operezelatore_fw-la benedict_n be_v create_v pope_n do_v reform_v the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v feruerous_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o zealous_a in_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a of_o john_n 22._o he_o thus_o say_v costuifu_n ottimo_fw-la &_o glorioso_fw-it pastore_n fece_v molti_fw-la bein_z &_o hereticipe_a zelo_fw-la della_fw-it fide_fw-la condamno_fw-la this_o man_n be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o glorious_a pastor_n he_o do_v many_o good_a deed_n and_o condemn_v heretic_n out_o of_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o now_o i_o refâ—r_v to_o any_o in_o different_a judgement_n whether_o these_o two_o italian_a poëte_n dante_n be_v and_o petrarch_n do_v think_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o no_o as_o our_o 81._o pamphleter_n seem_v to_o urge_v â—hey_n do_v and_o whether_o the_o former_a praise_n can_v be_v true_o apply_v to_o anthichrist_n &_o the_o whoare_n of_o babylon_n â—o_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o what_o the_o foresay_a poent_n do_v satirical_o wryce_o be_v write_v only_o against_o some_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o the_o presume_a fault_n of_o some_o particular_a pope_n but_o never_o against_o their_o supreme_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a pope_n by_o petrarch_n so_o commend_v we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o his_o praise_n deliver_v of_o they_o where_o write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o therefore_o his_o word_n can_v not_o be_v censure_v to_o proceed_v from_o adulation_n and_o flattery_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o true_a and_o secret_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o those_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o their_o like_a inveigh_v against_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o allege_v certain_a obscure_a man_n to_o wit_n dulemus_n hayabalus_n joannes_n biraensis_n joannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la three_o religious_a man_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o point_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o touch_v joannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la both_o this_o author_n and_o the_o author_n of_o catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la from_o who_o this_o man_n take_v it_o be_v deceive_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v fox_n scissa_fw-la who_o thus_o wryte_n of_o he_o joannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la live_v in_o the_o year_n 1340._o who_o for_o his_o rebuke_v of_o the_o spiritual_o for_o their_o great_a enormitte_v and_o neglect_v their_o office_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n our_o pamphleter_n after_o produce_v gerson_n for_o a_o protestant_n of_o who_o he_o thus_o say_v gerson_n 81._o see_v in_o his_o age_n many_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o write_n speak_v liberal_o of_o it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o learned_a prouf_fw-fr for_o gerson_n be_v protestant_a in_o all_o point_n of_o protestancy_n after_o all_o the_o former_a â—nstances_n the_o pamphleter_n even_o for_o want_n of_o other_o matter_n return_v back_o again_o to_o the_o waldenses_n 82._o or_o albigenses_n iterate_v with_o a_o tedious_a prolixity_n his_o former_a discourse_n concern_v they_o and_o this_o in_o many_o leaf_n whereby_o he_o show_v the_o extreme_a mendicity_fw-la of_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o labour_v with_o all_o art_n possible_a to_o draw_v out_o this_o his_o treatise_n as_o be_v above_o say_v into_o some_o reasonable_a number_n of_o sheet_n but_o touch_v the_o waldenses_n i_o refer_v the_o readeâ—_n as_o afore_o i_o will_v to_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o waldo_n in_o the_o former_a dialogue_n his_o former_a extravagancye_n of_o discourse_n be_v end_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o challenge_v s._n bernard_n 91._o for_o a_o protestant_n of_o who_o he_o thus_o write_v before_o our_o ascend_v thus_o high_a we_o may_v tell_v you_o of_o s._n bernard_n who_o all_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a at_o the_o first_o dash_n you_o will_v challenge_v as_o your_o own_o yet_o when_o you_o have_v well_o advize_v of_o he_o you_o may_v let_v he_o go_v again_o o_o perfrictam_fw-la frontâ—m_fw-la and_o wonderful_a impudence_n for_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o bold_a that_o will_v not_o confess_v s._n bernard_n to_o have_v be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a in_o all_o point_n he_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n and_o abbot_n of_o clairevaux_n and_o author_n of_o many_o monasterye_n in_o flanders_n and_o france_n as_o o_o siander_v 309._o the_o protestant_n confess_v he_o also_o be_v pry_a and_o say_v mass_n to_o his_o die_a day_n as_o all_o writer_n of_o he_o do_v testify_v a_o point_n so_o evident_a that_o for_o his_o be_v a_o great_a and_o eminent_a member_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n the_o centurist_n all_o protestant_n thus_o censure_v he_o bernardâ—â—s_fw-la 1638._o coluit_fw-la deum_fw-la maozim_n ad_fw-la novissimum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la articulum_fw-la and_o further_o they_o say_v of_o he_o bernardus_n fuit_fw-la acerrimus_fw-la propugnator_fw-la sedis_fw-la antichristi_fw-la bernard_n be_v a_o earnest_a defendor_n of_o the_o seaâ—e_n of_o antichrist_n here_o now_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o candid_a and_o upright_o reader_n what_o impudence_n it_o be_v in_o this_o man_n to_o challenge_v bernard_n for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o here_o touch_v s._n bernard_n i_o can_v but_o abserue_v
point_v touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o different_a from_o the_o than_o roman_a faith_n wherewith_o waldo_n wicklefe_v hus_n etc._n etc._n be_v then_o charge_v will_v be_v profess_v beleâ—ued_a and_o mantayn_v in_o these_o day_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o accusation_n pass_v in_o former_a time_n upon_o waldo_n wicklefe_v hus_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v either_o in_o general_a true_a or_o in_o general_a false_a if_o false_a then_o have_v we_o no_o sufficient_a record_n that_o there_o be_v any_o in_o those_o day_n who_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o protestancy_n if_o true_a then_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o as_o waldo_n wicklefe_v hus_n etc._n etc._n mantayn_v some_o point_n of_o protestancy_n so_o with_o all_o that_o they_o mantayn_v diverse_a explorate_a heresy_n and_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n second_o the_o pamphleter_n object_v in_o the_o catholic_n name_n in_o this_o sort_n none_o 110._o of_o all_o those_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v name_v or_o can_v be_v name_v mean_v for_o protestant_n but_o in_o some_o know_v confess_v and_o undowbt_v opinion_n do_v varye_a from_o you_o and_o therefore_o they_o and_o you_o protestant_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n this_o difficulty_n he_o save_v with_o a_o most_o impudent_a and_o bare_a denial_n say_v all_o those_o who_o before_o i_o have_v name_v do_v general_o for_o all_o main_n matter_n teach_v the_o same_o which_o we_o now_o teach_v what_o forehead_n or_o shame_n have_v this_o man_n for_o first_o as_o touch_v waldo_n wiclef_n hus_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o who_o through_o out_o this_o pamphlet_n the_o author_n principal_o insist_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o osiander_n luther_n fox_n and_o other_o protestant_n as_o also_o it_o appear_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o write_n that_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n in_o most_o point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n as_o in_o the_o real_a presence_n seven_o sacrement_n pray_v to_o saint_n purgatory_n frewill_n merit_n of_o work_n and_o in_o all_o other_o most_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n concern_v the_o proufe_v of_o all_o which_o point_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a dialogue_n second_o touch_v other_o obscure_a man_n allege_v by_o the_o pamphleter_n for_o protestant_n he_o common_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o two_o or_o three_o except_v exemplifi_v no_o other_o article_n of_o protestancy_n defend_v by_o they_o than_o their_o disobedience_n and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o he_o can_v have_v just_o aver_v they_o for_o protestant_n in_o all_o chief_a article_n why_o will_v he_o not_o as_o well_o particulary_a set_v the_o say_a article_n of_o protestancy_n down_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o touch_v their_o disclaim_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ad_fw-la hereto_o that_o many_o be_v produce_v for_o protestant_n by_o this_o author_n only_o for_o their_o sharp_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n they_o not_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o then_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o any_o one_o article_n whatsoever_o &_o ever_o even_o ackuowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o that_o sea_n to_o all_o the_o former_a point_n i_o may_v adjoine_v this_o follow_a consideration_n that_o suppose_v the_o foresaid_a allege_a man_n be_v protestant_n in_o all_o point_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o reason_n ensue_v first_o because_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o such_o their_o paucity_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o amplitude_n largne_v and_o continual_a splendour_n of_o christ_n church_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o that_o small_a number_n touch_v which_o prediction_n peruse_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o dialogue_n second_o because_o neither_o this_o author_n nor_o any_o other_o protestant_n living_n how_o learned_a soever_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n specify_v by_o this_o pamphleter_n any_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n practise_v by_o any_o of_o these_o suppose_a protestant_n which_o ever_o necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o existence_n and_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o former_a tract_n three_o because_o the_o former_a man_n can_v but_o serve_v for_o instance_n during_o their_o own_o lyve_n and_o no_o long_o the_o pamphleter_n not_o be_v able_a to_o name_v any_o one_o man_n for_o a_o protestant_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n and_o centurye_n together_o which_o point_n be_v so_o impugn_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n which_o must_v at_o all_o time_n and_o age_n be_v most_o visible_a but_o also_o it_o cross_v the_o title_n of_o this_o pamphlet_n wherein_o the_o author_n undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n thus_o far_o now_o good_a reader_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o surueigh_v this_o idle_a pamphlet_n now_o for_o they_o better_a memory_n i_o will_v brief_o recapitulate_v and_o repeat_v certain_a chief_a imposture_n and_o deceatefull_a deportement_n practise_v by_o this_o author_n throughout_o his_o book_n and_o then_o i_o will_v remit_v both_o he_o and_o his_o treatise_n to_o they_o own_o impartial_a judgement_n 1._o first_o then_o i_o may_v remember_v his_o put_a no_o name_n to_o his_o book_n nor_o take_v any_o notize_n of_o the_o then_o late_a conference_n in_o london_n touch_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n nor_o once_o name_v m._n fisher_n and_o m._n sweet_a the_o two_o than_o disputant_n which_o conceal_v cours_n our_o pamphleter_n purposely_o affect_v in_o all_o probability_n see_v otherwise_o he_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o set_n of_o his_o own_o name_n down_o especial_o if_o the_o author_n be_v either_o d._n whyte_n or_o d._n feat_o or_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n particular_a reference_n to_o the_o foresay_a disputation_n may_v soon_o draw_v on_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o pamphlet_n from_o one_o of_o the_o say_v two_o father_n or_o from_o some_o other_o priest_n 2._o second_o you_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v rather_o the_o inuisibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o the_o visibilitie_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n chief_o to_o intimate_v thereby_o that_o a_o continual_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_o to_o be_v exact_v as_o we_o catholic_n do_v teach_v it_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o what_o few_o weak_a mayâ—ied_v and_o imperfect_a prouf_n and_o example_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o protestancy_n he_o be_v after_o to_o allege_v the_o same_o may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a and_o strong_a enough_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o own_o church_n visibility_n 3._o three_o the_o pamphleter_n callenge_v any_o one_o for_o a_o protestant_n who_o do_v but_o hold_v one_o or_o two_o article_n of_o protestancy_n and_o especial_o if_o he_o do_v but_o impugn_v the_o pope_n authority_n or_o do_v write_v against_o the_o manner_n &_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o those_o day_n though_o otherwise_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n 4._o four_o he_o callenge_v those_o for_o protestant_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o other_o error_n then_o be_v mantayn_v by_o the_o protestant_n so_o make_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o day_n condemn_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n for_o heresy_n this_o the_o pamphleter_n do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o those_o day_n may_v seem_v the_o great_a in_o his_o reader_n eye_n 5._o fyft_o he_o most_o cauteous_o conceal_v the_o catholic_a doctryne_n ever_o believe_v by_o hus_n wiclefe_v waldo_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o sic_fw-la most_o false_o extenuate_v such_o heresy_n as_o they_o mantayn_v &_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o heresy_n even_o by_o learned_a protestant_n the_o treatizer_n subtel_o forbear_v to_o name_n or_o set_v down_o in_o express_v word_n any_o one_o of_o their_o heresy_n 6._o six_o for_o want_v of_o better_a author_n he_o flee_v to_o the_o testimony_n even_o of_o poet_n as_o chaucer_n daâ—â—es_n petrarch_n urge_v they_o for_o protestant_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o satyr_n write_v against_o the_o suppose_a abuse_n of_o rome_n 7._o seavent_o he_o most_o impertinent_o dilate_v and_o spread_v himself_o in_o long_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n touch_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o waldo_n hus_n wiclef_n etc._n
etc._n as_o also_o touch_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o final_o spend_v diverse_a leaf_n in_o rail_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n all_o which_o wearisome_a prolixitye_n he_o use_v thereby_o to_o spin_v out_o his_o book_n to_o some_o reasonable_a length_n or_o quantity_n see_v otherwise_o to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n they_o be_v mere_o impertinent_a 8._o eight_o his_o monstrous_a impudence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o make_v s._n bernard_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o former_a time_n as_o also_o the_o church_n in_o india_n armenia_n asiae_n minor_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v protestant_n without_o show_v any_o one_o protestant_a article_n that_o they_o do_v hold_v except_v the_o greek_a church_n deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 9_o nynth_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o continual_a visibility_n of_o his_o own_o church_n in_o all_o age_n he_o produce_v his_o example_n of_o protestancy_n suppose_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v true_a example_n only_o for_o the_o first_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n day_n and_o so_o mere_o cross_a to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n he_o omit_v eleven_o hundred_o year_n without_o geve_v instance_n of_o any_o one_o protestant_n during_o all_o those_o age_n 10._o ten_o touch_v the_o compass_n of_o those_o few_o age_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v some_o suppose_a example_n his_o fraud_n and_o calumny_n be_v to_o begin_v from_o luther_n upward_o and_o not_o downward_o towards_o luther_n thereby_o the_o better_a as_o be_v above_o say_v to_o conceal_v from_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o age_n or_o centurye_n for_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o imaginary_a visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n 11._o elevent_o and_o last_o his_o still_v the_o catholic_a article_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n purgatorye_n free_a will_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n believe_v by_o s._n bernard_n and_o other_o catholic_n only_a lapse_n and_o slip_v the_o belief_n of_o which_o article_n in_o we_o catholic_n at_o this_o present_n he_o common_o call_v idolatry_n superstition_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o alleviation_n of_o word_n and_o speech_n he_o use_v most_o subtel_o of_o s._n bernard_n that_o so_o notwithstanding_o s._n bernard_n different_a belief_n yet_o by_o this_o pamphleter_n he_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v repute_v a_o good_a protestant_n thus_o far_o good_a reader_n of_o his_o chief_a affect_a sleight_n and_o with_o this_o i_o end_n refer_v this_o one_o consideration_n unto_o thou_o that_o be_v if_o the_o question_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n through_o the_o conference_n have_v thereof_o at_o london_n immediate_o before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o this_o pamphlet_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o other_o toy_n entitle_v the_o fisher_n catch_v in_o his_o own_o mâ—t_n be_v at_o that_o time_n much_o discourse_v and_o talk_v of_o by_o many_o man_n through_o out_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o the_o mantayner_n of_o this_o visibility_n do_v stand_v more_o oblige_v by_o all_o read_n and_o learn_v possible_a to_o justify_v the_o same_o be_v then_o and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o much_o provoke_v unto_o it_o by_o we_o catholic_n and_o if_o nevertheless_o the_o author_n hear_v refute_v be_v style_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o treatise_n a_o most_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o who_o have_v more_o particular_o and_o perspicuous_o traval_v in_o this_o argument_n than_o any_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v presume_v in_o all_o lyklyhood_n to_o have_v speak_v in_o defence_n thereof_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v speak_v therein_o if_o i_o say_v this_o man_n can_v but_o for_o three_o or_o four_o age_n only_a and_o these_o near_a to_o luther_n day_n seek_v to_o justify_v the_o same_o and_o this_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o few_o false_a defective_a and_o misapply_v example_n and_o instance_n accompany_v with_o diverse_a fraud_n imposture_n and_o collusion_n what_o other_o thing_n then_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v conclude_v but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v good_a or_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n during_o all_o the_o age_n since_o christ_n to_o luther_n day_n or_o indeed_o duâ—ing_v but_o any_o one_o â—ge_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o necessary_a visibility_n ever_o attend_v oâ—â—_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n finis_fw-la the_o arraignment_n of_o the_o convert_v jew_n or_o the_o three_o dialogue_n of_o michaeas_n the_o jew_n between_o the_o right_a honourable_a the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n michaeas_n the_o former_a convert_v jew._n m._n vice_n chancellor_n of_o oxford_n the_o content_n hereof_o the_o argument_n follow_v will_v show_v vide_fw-la mulierem_fw-la ebriam_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apocalips_n 17._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o three_o dialogue_n of_o michaeas_n style_v the_o arraignment_n of_o the_o convert_v jew._n michaeas_n after_o his_o disputation_n end_v in_o oxford_n with_o d._n reynolds_n ochinus_n and_o neuserus_fw-la touch_v the_o inuisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o will_v instant_o depart_v from_o thence_o nevertheless_o lie_v secret_o in_o oxford_n and_o have_v peculiar_a acquaintance_n with_o some_o of_o the_o choy_a wit_n there_o who_o he_o persuade_v to_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n the_o vicechancelour_n of_o oxford_n hear_v thereof_o apprehend_v michaeas_n convent_v he_o before_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n cheife-iustice_n of_o england_n before_o who_o he_o stand_v arraign_v of_o three_o crymes_n the_o first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o false_o suppose_a principle_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n he_o labour_v to_o plant_v disloyalty_n in_o the_o scholar_n mind_n the_o which_o michaeas_n absolute_o deny_v and_o thereupon_o retort_v by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n the_o crime_n of_o disloyalty_n upon_o the_o protestant_n both_o for_o their_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o for_o their_o practice_n the_o second_o offence_n urge_v by_o the_o vicechancelour_n be_v that_o michaeas_n do_v write_v certain_a short_a discourse_n of_o diverse_a point_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o diwlge_v they_o to_o the_o scholar_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n of_o which_o discourse_n the_o vicechancelour_n get_v a_o copy_n of_o michaeas_n his_o own_o hand_n write_v deliver_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o michaeas_n to_o the_o lord_n cheife-iustice_n this_o action_n michaeas_n acknowledge_v it_o as_o true_a and_o warrant_v it_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o strong_a example_n the_o three_o crime_n that_o michaeas_n be_v a_o roman_a priest_n undertake_v to_o reconcile_v some_o scholar_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o daily_o celebrate_v mass_n all_o this_o michaeas_n grant_v unto_o justify_v such_o his_o proceed_n by_o deduce_v the_o antiquity_n of_o priesthood_n of_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primative_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o occasion_n the_o present_a state_n of_o priest_n and_o catholic_n in_o england_n be_v impart_v discourse_v of_o to_o conclude_v omit_v diverse_a other_o short_a insertion_n &_o passage_n in_o the_o dialogue_n incident_o occur_v the_o lord_n cheife-iustice_n as_o incline_v to_o clemency_n and_o commiseration_n proceed_v to_o a_o honourable_a and_o mild_a censure_n or_o judgement_n against_o michaeas_n at_o which_o censure_n the_o vicechancelour_n mighty_o storm_v and_o so_o michaeas_n earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n health_n and_o true_a happiness_n the_o dialogue_n end_v the_o arraignment_n of_o the_o convert_v jew_n be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n cheife-iustice_a of_o england_n michaeas_n the_o convert_v jew_n and_o m._n vicechancelour_a of_o oxford_n wherein_o be_v prove_v beside_o diverse_a other_o short_a insertion_n that_o the_o protestant_n stand_v more_o chargeable_a with_o disloyalty_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n than_o catholic_n do_v the_o vicechancelour_a my_o lord_n all_o duty_n to_o your_o lordship_n i_o have_v here_o bring_v before_o your_o lordship_n a_o man_n most_o turbulent_a in_o his_o proceed_n and_o who_o of_o late_o have_v much_o ruffle_v and_o disorder_v the_o fiâ—e_n and_o quiet_a state_n of_o our_o university_n by_o seek_v to_o infect_v the_o scholar_n thereof_o with_o his_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n one_o who_o kind_n and_o courteous_a entertainment_n for_o such_o he_o have_v find_v at_o our_o hand_n can_v mollify_v and_o who_o demerit_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o compassion_n show_v to_o he_o will_v prove_v cruelty_n to_o other_o and_o we_o
seem_v full_o gorge_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o presume_v by_o you_o to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o let_v that_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v do_v all_o you_o protestant_n m._n doctor_n agree_v together_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n first_o come_v and_o consequent_o touch_v the_o suppose_a change_n in_o faith_n wrought_v by_o antichrist_n his_o come_n d._n whitaker_n no._n for_o i_o hold_v with_o our_o reverend_a man_n 12._o beza_n who_o teach_v that_o leo_n who_o be_v pope_n anno_fw-la domi._n 440._o do_v clear_o breathe_v forth_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o antichristian_a sea_n and_o therefore_o my_o constant_a tenet_n be_v that_o 37._o leo_n be_v a_o great_a architect_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n but_o some_o few_o other_o protestant_n hold_v several_a way_n hereof_o card_n bellarm._n some_o few_o m._n doctor_n not_o so_o but_o very_o many_o of_o they_o maintain_v different_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n his_o first_o come_v and_o first_o 102._o melancthon_n &_o 147._o bucer_n free_a the_o pope_n from_o be_v antichrist_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v as_o bucer_n speak_v ipsissimus_fw-la antichristus_fw-la with_o who_o in_o judgement_n herein_o conspire_v m._n 539._o fox_n junius_n 20._o that_o remarkable_a protestant_n teach_v that_o hildebrand_n who_o be_v pope_n anno_fw-la 1074._o be_v the_o first_o antichrist_n with_o who_o d._n 110._o downham_n seem_v to_o agree_v in_o these_o word_n gregory_n the_o seven_o alias_o hildeb_n and_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v open_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v antichrist_n bullinger_n affirm_v he_o come_v in_o anno_fw-la 763._o he_o therefore_o term_v that_o year_n the_o apocalypse_n fa_z all_o year_n d._n 36._o fulke_n and_o d._n 160._o williâ—_n place_v his_o come_n in_o anno_fw-la 607._o and_o make_v boniface_n the_o three_o to_o be_v the_o first_o antichrist_n with_o who_o in_o judgement_n herein_o yourself_o m._n doctor_n forget_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v what_o elsewhere_o you_o have_v teach_v touch_v leo_n conspire_v in_o these_o word_n gregory_n designâ—mus_fw-la the_o great_a be_v the_o last_o true_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o because_o our_o adversary_n demand_n of_o we_o the_o time_n when_o antichrist_n first_o come_v in_o we_o design_v and_o set_v down_o to_o they_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o come_n but_o m._n napper_n 66._o ascend_v high_a affirm_v antichrist_n to_o have_v first_o come_v in_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 313._o he_o tethe_v that_o silvester_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o transiluania_n poâ—cy_n give_v a_o great_a antiquity_n of_o antichrist_n first_o come_v place_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 200._o but_o sebastianus_n francus_n no_o obscure_a protestant_n outstrippeth_a all_o his_o former_a brethren_n for_o he_o ascribe_v antichrist_n come_v to_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v the_o apostle_n thus_o write_v for_o ecclesiast_n certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n vanish_v away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n see_v how_o this_o high_a swell_a river_n of_o heresy_n for_o i_o do_v hold_v this_o sentence_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o heretical_a be_v feed_v with_o the_o small_a stream_n of_o eich_n man_n particular_a and_o different_a opinion_n which_o opinion_n though_o main_o dissent_v in_o themselves_o yet_o most_o of_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o general_a source_n of_o the_o protestant_n malice_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o their_o judgment_n herein_o must_v be_v more_o imperfect_a and_o deceaveable_a for_o as_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o aâ—ight_n except_o the_o species_n and_o form_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v do_v fall_n upon_o the_o eye_n ad_fw-la angulos_fw-la rectos_fw-la as_o the_o optist_n do_v speak_v so_o here_o man_n understanding_n can_v apprehend_v any_o thing_n true_o as_o long_o as_o be_v want_v it_o own_o natural_a rectitude_n &_o straightness_n which_o be_v ever_o free_a from_o all_o obliquity_n of_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n micheas_n the_o variety_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o far_o great_a by_o many_o degree_n than_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o we_o jew_n who_o be_v husband_n to_o esther_n or_o at_o what_o time_n judith_n do_v live_v and_o indeed_o i_o ever_o promise_v to_o myself_o before_o this_o time_n to_o have_v find_v a_o far_o great_a concordance_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n among_o the_o protestant_n then_o now_o i_o do_v find_v d._n whittaker_n i_o be_o defendere_fw-la not_o to_o defend_v eich_n man_n different_a opinion_n herein_o and_o i_o grant_v if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v true_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o that_o by_o his_o come_v this_o great_a change_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v first_o then_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o prove_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o first_o come_n it_o import_v little_a see_v here_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v to_o speak_v by_o allusion_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o see_v but_o hard_o to_o prove_v how_o we_o see_v card_n bellarm._n i_o do_v not_o look_v m._n doctor_n that_o you_o shall_v make_v good_a all_o the_o former_a contraric_a opinion_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o justify_v but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a kind_n of_o proof_n to_o say_v only_o in_o gross_a that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o with_o his_o come_n this_o so_o great_a a_o presume_a change_n in_o faith_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o where_o you_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o allow_v of_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o his_o come_n by_o yourself_o design_v than_o your_o former_a brethren_n have_v for_o the_o fortify_v of_o eich_n one_o several_a judgement_n therein_o only_o the_o disparity_n which_o i_o find_v between_o they_o and_o you_o be_v this_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v set_v down_o one_o only_a particular_a time_n of_o antichrist_n his_o come_n and_o content_v themselves_o therewith_o whereas_o you_o m._n doctor_n imitate_v herein_o the_o skilful_a pilot_n who_o constant_o change_v his_o sail_n with_o the_o unconstant_a wind_n for_o your_o best_a advantage_n &_o as_o it_o most_o fitting_o sort_n to_o your_o purpose_n in_o hand_n sometime_o will_v have_v his_o come_n to_o be_v in_o pope_n leo_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 440._o at_o other_o time_n in_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 607._o so_o you_o make_v a_o great_a parenthesis_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n at_o least_o between_o your_o two_o different_a sentence_n of_o antichrist_n his_o come_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o force_n of_o this_o my_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o protestant_n different_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n touch_v the_o first_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n here_o then_o i_o say_v see_v there_o be_v among_o the_o protestant_n so_o many_o contrary_n and_o irreconcilable_a sentence_n of_o antichrist_n his_o first_o entrance_n at_o what_o time_n this_o suppose_a change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v effect_v and_o see_v that_o not_o any_o one_o of_o these_o different_a judgment_n have_v more_o warrant_n and_o authority_n for_o its_o support_v than_o any_o other_o of_o they_o have_v therefore_o by_o force_n of_o all_o reason_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o there_o sentence_n herein_o be_v false_a and_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o thus_o out_o of_o falsehood_n we_o may_v extract_v truth_n &_o so_o consequent_o we_o may_v deduce_v that_o no_o change_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v yet_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o say_v antichrist_n therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o argument_n with_o the_o more_o retire_v dispassionate_a and_o wary_a judgment_n of_o some_o other_o of_o your_o learned_a protestant_n to_o wit_n of_o that_o eminent_a protestant_a 246._o zanchius_n of_o franciscus_n 74._o lambertus_n no_o ordinary_a man_n among_o you_o and_o of_o some_o other_o who_o peremptory_o affirm_v against_o all_o their_o former_a brethren_n that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v micheas_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o beside_o diverse_a other_o reason_n urge_v by_o we_o jew_n in_o proof_n thereof_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n concerniug_v antichrist_n his_o continuance_n to_o wit_n 7._o tempus_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o dimidium_fw-la temporis_fw-la be_v ever_o by_o all_o learned_a jewish_a rabbin_n interpret_v literal_o and_o plain_o to_o
except_o the_o name_n catholic_n which_o be_v even_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o surname_n of_o all_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o simphronianum_fw-la christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n vero_fw-la cagnomen_fw-la illud_fw-la i_o nuncupat_fw-la istud_fw-la i_o ostendit_fw-la though_o the_o contrary_n we_o can_v show_v of_o you_o who_o have_v the_o name_n give_v to_o you_o of_o lutheran_n caluenit_n besit_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n have_v never_o change_v their_o faith_n first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n d._n whitaker_n now_o my_o l._n cardinal_n you_o be_v foil_v with_o your_o own_o argument_n for_o have_v you_o not_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n peculiar_o appropriate_v to_o yourselves_o to_o distinguish_v you_o from_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v not_o some_o of_o your_o religious_a man_n call_v bernardin_n other_o franciscan_n benedictins_n augustins_n etc._n etc._n so_o take_v their_o appellation_n from_o particular_a man_n and_o thus_o your_o own_o argument_n rebut_v upon_o yourself_o with_o great_a disadvantage_n therefore_o my_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o confident_a aforehand_o in_o the_o force_n of_o your_o allege_v reason_n but_o remember_v that_o 5._o thraâ—y's_fw-mi prò'erysóù_fw-fr '_o aec_fw-la pollóù_fw-fr cacòs_fw-la who_o be_v ever_o bold_a before_o the_o work_n be_v attempt_v be_v common_o indiscreet_a card_n bellarm._n m._n doctor_n you_o so_o serious_o here_o trifle_n as_o that_o i_o even_o blush_v in_o your_o behalf_n to_o observe_v how_o you_o wrong_v yourfollower_n and_o proselit_v with_o such_o weak_a transparency_n of_o reason_n for_o you_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o surname_n of_o peculiar_a heretic_n as_o the_o arian_n eutichian_o manichee_n and_o of_o all_o other_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o professor_n of_o these_o heresy_n even_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o say_a heresy_n and_o be_v invent_v out_o of_o necessity_n to_o distinguish_v their_o heresy_n from_o all_o other_o doctrine_n but_o now_o the_o word_n papist_n m._n doctor_n be_v coin_a but_o late_o by_o luther_n himself_o against_o we_o &_o this_o not_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o of_o reproach_n our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v acknowledge_v above_o by_o your_o lean_v brethren_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n day_n again_o the_o word_n papist_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o pope_n or_o any_o peculiar_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v indifferent_o extend_v to_o all_o pope_n and_o all_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n so_o foul_o m._n doctor_n be_v you_o mistake_v in_o allege_v the_o name_n papist_n against_o we_o and_o so_o much_o do_v you_o and_o other_o protestant_n wrong_v we_o even_o for_o that_o very_a name_n we_o undergo_n herein_o by_o your_o brethren_n calumny_n the_o like_a misfortune_n which_o collatinus_n tarqvinius_n suffer_v who_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o subject_a to_o disgrace_v and_o reproach_n by_o the_o roman_n only_o for_o the_o hateful_a name_n of_o tarqvinius_n touch_v those_o name_n of_o franciscan_n bernardin_n benedictans_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o these_o name_n be_v not_o impose_v for_o change_v of_o faith_n but_o only_o for_o institution_n of_o several_a degree_n of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a life_n as_o that_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o in_o your_o former_a brother_n d._n feild_n 58._o his_o word_n who_o thus_o solve_v this_o your_o objection_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v sometime_o in_o these_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n call_v after_o the_o special_a name_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v the_o author_n beginner_n and_o deviser_n of_o such_o course_n of_o monastical_a profession_n as_o they_o make_v choice_n to_o follow_v as_o benedictans_n &_o such_o like_a thus_o d._n feild_n micheas_n i_o think_v m._n doctor_n under_o yonr_a favour_n that_o these_o your_o instance_n of_o name_n take_v from_o the_o first_o institutour_n of_o several_a religious_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o change_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o force_n of_o my_o l._n cardinal_n his_o argument_n borrow_v from_o new_a impose_v appellation_n be_v not_o weaken_v but_o rather_o fartify_v by_o this_o your_o reply_n my_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o our_o jewish_a law_n we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v some_o call_v 35._o rechabit_v and_o other_o 6._o nazarites_n both_o profess_v a_o more_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n than_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a people_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n josephus_n 2._o and_o philo_n contemplate_v report_n much_o of_o the_o austerity_n of_o the_o essenes_n among_o we_o jew_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o such_o their_o peculiar_a profession_n be_v call_v essenes_n and_o to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v many_o spiritual_a favour_n and_o consolation_n happy_a man_n since_o he_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o walk_v upon_o the_o height_n of_o celestial_a contemplation_n who_o live_v in_o the_o vale_n of_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n retyrednes_n and_o mortification_n in_o who_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v ever_o extinguish_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o sensuality_n thus_o the_o great_a hair_n put_v forth_o the_o less_o heat_n now_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o man_n institute_v a_o faith_n and_o religion_n different_a from_o that_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v both_o absurd_a to_o entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n and_o dishonour_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n both_o these_o instance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n produce_v by_o i_o and_o those_o other_o of_o the_o franciscan_n etc._n etc._n object_v by_o you_o m._n doctor_n in_o a_o true_a and_o even_a libration_n of_o they_o do_v prove_v that_o which_o my_o l._n cardinal_n first_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o imposition_n of_o new_a name_n for_o they_o manifest_v the_o several_a change_n and_o alteration_n which_o be_v make_v both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a touch_v a_o more_o austere_a profession_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o change_n as_o these_o other_o new_o impose_v name_n of_o arian_n nestorian_n manichee_n and_o the_o rest_n above_o specify_v do_v necessary_o evict_v a_o change_n first_o make_v in_o doctrine_n by_o arius_n nestorius_n manicheus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o my_o l._n cardinal_n if_o you_o will_v enlarge_v yourself_o no_o further_o upon_o this_o point_n i_o humble_o entreat_v you_o to_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o argument_n card_n bellarm._n learned_a micheas_n i_o will_v proceed_v to_o that_o which_o at_o this_o instant_n shall_v be_v my_o last_o though_o for_o weight_n and_o force_n it_o may_v well_o take_v the_o first_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v m._n doctor_n from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n in_o your_o own_o country_n which_o though_o immediate_o it_o concern_v but_o one_o nation_n yet_o potential_o it_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o former_a time_n by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n but_o here_o m._n doctor_n i_o be_o to_o demand_v your_o judgement_n touch_v the_o time_n in_o which_o and_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o briton_n of_o wales_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n d._n whitaker_n all_o we_o protestant_n agree_v that_o the_o briton_n of_o wales_n whre_n convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n and_o this_o we_o prove_v not_o only_o form_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n bede_n who_o do_v write_v the_o history_n thereof_o in_o the_o year_n 724._o but_o also_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o principal_a historiographer_n for_o thus_o m._n cambden_n our_o learned_a countryman_n write_v 40._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la brit_n 〈…〉_z in_o ipsa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la infantia_fw-la christianâ—m_fw-la religionem_fw-la imbibisse_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o briton_n receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n even_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o thus_o further_o discourse_v of_o this_o point_v 157._o in_o hac_fw-la floruit_fw-la monasterium_fw-la glastenburiensis_n etc._n etc._n here_o flourish_v the_o monastery_n of_o glastembury_n which_o take_v it_o ancient_a beginning_n from_o joseph_n of_o aramathia_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a monument_n of_o this_o monastery_n etc._n etc._n nether_a be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v thereof_o thus_o far_o m._n cambden_n with_o who_o conspire_v all_o other_o chronicler_n as_o harrison_n 23_o in_o his_o description_n of_o britanny_n and_o other_o yea_o of_o we_o
life_n upon_o priest_n and_o the_o clergy_n micheas_n i_o do_v not_o know_v in_o what_o age_n each_o of_o these_o father_n do_v live_v i_o be_v more_o conversant_a in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o ancient_a prophet_n and_o jew_n then_o in_o the_o century_n or_o age_n of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n church_n nevertheless_o reason_n and_o true_a discourse_n inform_v i_o that_o grant_v all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o former_a allege_v father_n to_o have_v live_v before_o siricius_n as_o you_o my_o lord_n do_v avouch_v and_o m._n doctor_n do_v not_o deny_v then_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o former_a produce_v testimony_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o siricius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o annex_v perpetual_a chastity_n to_o priesthood_n but_o if_o it_o please_v you_o m._n doctor_n proceed_v to_o other_o instance_n d._n whitaker_n the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 3._o forbid_v marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o these_o word_n priest_n be_v not_o to_o have_v dwell_v with_o they_o any_o woman_n other_o than_o their_o mother_n sister_n their_o father_n sister_n their_o mother_n sister_n now_o these_o word_n show_v a_o innovation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v priest_n not_o marry_v different_a from_o the_o former_a liberty_n leave_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n card_n bellarm._n i_o will_v not_o much_o insist_v how_o this_o instance_n overthrow_v the_o former_a instance_n of_o siricius_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o both_o the_o council_n and_o siricius_n they_o be_v in_o different_a time_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o impugner_n of_o priest_n marriage_n but_o to_o come_v to_o your_o example_n the_o cannon_n of_o nice_a here_o allege_v do_v not_o bring_v in_o any_o innovation_n of_o priest_n not_o marry_v but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o negligence_n afore_o use_v by_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o not_o precise_o observe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n herein_o do_v for_o the_o great_a caution_n decree_n that_o the_o say_v woman_n &_o no_o other_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o house_n with_o priest_n now_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o priest_n single_a life_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o decree_n appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la then_o present_a at_o the_o council_n who_o though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o priesthood_n do_v not_o dissolve_v marriage_n afore_o contract_v yet_o he_o 8._o say_v plain_o those_o who_o be_v make_v priest_n before_o they_o be_v marry_v can_v after_o marry_v and_o this_o the_o say_v paphnutius_fw-la call_v veteram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditionem_fw-la so_o far_a paphnutius_fw-la be_v from_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o to_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o but_o proceed_v on_o forward_o m._n doctor_n d._n whitaker_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o 480_o who_o first_o deliver_v purgatory_n for_o a_o certain_a doctrine_n be_v gregory_n the_o great_a and_o this_o my_o own_o read_n assure_v i_o micheas_n m._n doctor_n here_o i_o must_v make_v bold_a to_o interpose_v my_o judgement_n and_o true_o i_o can_v hardly_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o necessary_o result_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v a_o innovation_n much_o less_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v first_o invent_v by_o the_o father_n who_o you_o style_v gregory_n the_o great_a who_o and_o at_o what_o time_n he_o live_v i_o know_v not_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o i_o be_o assure_v both_o by_o my_o own_o practice_n and_o peruse_v of_o our_o jewish_a book_n that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v ever_o use_v in_o our_o synagogue_n and_o be_v practise_v by_o we_o jews_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o here_o suppose_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v but_o apocryphal_a yet_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o the_o history_n there_o record_v be_v true_a history_n now_o there_o we_o read_v that_o judas_n machabeus_n the_o undowbted_a servant_n of_o god_n command_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a soldier_n upon_o which_o act_n it_o be_v there_o say_v so_o 2._o he_o make_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n this_o doctrine_n with_o we_o jews_n be_v so_o general_a as_o that_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o ancient_a rabbin_n teach_v the_o same_o rabbi_n simeon_n a_o learned_a jew_n and_o who_o live_v before_o christ_n thus_o write_v of_o those_o who_o be_v temporal_o punish_v after_o this_o life_n gen._n after_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o do_v god_n cause_v they_o to_o ascend_v out_o of_o that_o place_n but_o pardon_v i_o for_o insert_v my_o sentence_n herein_o card_n bellarm._n worthy_a rabbi_n you_o have_v speak_v true_o and_o indeed_o as_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v free_a the_o doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o stain_n of_o novelty_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o these_o authority_n and_o acknowledgement_n follow_v do_v whole_o subvert_v the_o former_a instance_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o first_o we_o find_v s._n augustine_n who_o live_v long_o before_o gregory_n thus_o to_o say_v 34_o non_fw-la est_fw-la dubit_fw-la andum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v much_o help_v by_o the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o by_o alm_n give_v for_o their_o sonles_a and_o that_o by_o these_o mean_v god_n do_v deal_v more_o merciful_o with_o they_o than_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o say_a father_n neque_fw-la 110._o negaudum_fw-la est_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la animas_fw-la pielate_fw-la suorum_fw-la viventium_fw-la relevari_fw-la cum_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la offertur_fw-la it_o can_v be_v dent_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v relieve_v through_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o live_a friend_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o they_o d._n whitaker_n many_o learned_a protestant_n do_v hold_v that_o augustine_n do_v rest_v doubtful_a of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o purgatory_n among_o who_o d._n 3._o fulke_n that_o learned_a man_n do_v so_o write_v card_n bellarm._n they_o do_v ascribe_v a_o doubtful_a hesitation_n to_o augustine_n in_o this_o article_n only_o for_o the_o better_a defence_n of_o their_o contrary_a doctrine_n therefore_o for_o the_o great_a evidence_n herein_o observe_v the_o free_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n themselves_o pass_v not_o only_o upon_o augustine_n but_o upon_o other_o ancient_a father_n thus_o m._n doctor_n you_o shall_v be_v herein_o deadly_a wound_v by_o the_o penn_n of_o your_o own_o brethren_n and_o thus_o may_v our_o saviour_n word_n be_v verify_v in_o you_o 10._o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_n of_o his_o own_o household_n and_o first_o d._n fulke_n himself_o howsoever_o you_o allege_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a speak_v of_o aerius_n thus_o spi_v aerius_n 44_o teach_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a as_o witness_v epiphanius_n &_o augustine_n also_o the_o say_a doctor_n confess_v more_o liberal_o of_o this_o point_n thus_o write_v 393._o tertullian_n augustine_n cyprian_n herome_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o do_v witness_n that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o point_n m._n doctor_n be_v grant_v and_o admit_v there_o be_v no_o express_a scripture_n for_o this_o doctrine_n but_o only_o warrant_v by_o tradition_n yet_o may_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a be_v secure_v herein_o final_o calvin_n thus_o write_v of_o the_o former_a point_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 10._o ante_fw-la trecentos_fw-la annos_fw-la usu_fw-la receptum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la praecationes_fw-la fierent_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la fateor_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la arrepti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o use_n to_o procure_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o performer_n thereof_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o error_n thus_o much_o touch_v augustine_n and_o the_o time_n afore_o he_o now_o from_o the_o perusal_n of_o these_o confession_n i_o much_o wonder_v m._n doctor_n how_o you_o blush_v not_o to_o obtrude_v the_o beginning_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o live_v diverse_a hundred_o age_n after_o all_o the_o former_a father_n be_v dead_a d._n whitaker_n howsoever_o my_o l._n card._n you_o seek_v to_o avoid_v my_o former_a instance_n yet_o what_o answer_n can_v you_o make_v touch_v pope_n victor_n 480._o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n upon_o foreign_a church_n which_o sentence_n of_o i_o be_v also_o approve_a by_o my_o former_a learned_a brother_n d._n 36._o fulke_n from_o which_o example_n
of_o this_o your_o instance_n and_o therefore_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o answer_n touch_v they_o above_o specify_v yet_o because_o this_o verbal_a instance_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la you_o shall_v therefore_o for_o your_o full_a satrâ—saction_n know_v that_o this_o very_a title_n of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o many_o both_o latin_a and_o greek_a farher_n who_o live_v diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o this_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o reign_v about_o the_o year_n 507._o and_o first_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o be_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n before_o this_o boniface_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n finem_fw-la caput_fw-la orbis_n the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n s._n hierome_n timoth_n say_v that_o damasus_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n est_fw-la rector_n domus_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la eins_fw-ge damasus_n be_v the_o reciour_a or_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n but_o if_o damasus_n be_v the_o gonernour_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n final_o for_o great_a contraction_n of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n consist_v of_o many_o reverend_a doctor_n and_o bishop_n and_o celebrate_v a_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o year_n before_o this_o bonifâ—ce_n his_o time_n we_o thus_o read_v 1._o papae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la precept_n a_o habemus_fw-la see_v the_o like_a phrase_n use_v and_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 4._o prosper_v 2._o victor_n wandal_n vticensis_n and_o to_o pretermit_v other_o by_o s._n anastasium_n leo._n so_o foul_o m._n doctor_n you_o be_v deceive_v in_o allege_v this_o bonifacius_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o caput_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la d._n whitaker_n who_o know_v not_o appellat_fw-la joh_n of_o constantinople_n first_o challenge_v to_o himfelfe_n the_o name_n of_o vniversnll_n bishop_n but_o gregory_n the_o great_a than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eigravissime_fw-la &_o conflantissimè_fw-la restitit_fw-la quousque_fw-la vixit_fw-la most_o grave_o and_o constant_o resifle_v he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o precursor_n of_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v arrogate_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o himself_o but_o now_o my_o lord_n every_o pope_n since_o gregory_n time_n style_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o every_o such_o pope_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_v gregory_n be_v the_o precursor_n of_o antichrist_n and_o consequent_o every_o such_o pope_n have_v make_v no_o small_a change_n in_o this_o main_n point_n from_o the_o faith_n first_o plant_v by_o christ_n for_o what_o commerce_n and_o association_n in_o faith_n can_v there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n card_n bellarm._n yet_o m._n doctor_n more_o of_o these_o frothy_a instance_n who_o have_v not_o read_v or_o hear_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a live_v in_o the_o year_n 590._o and_o therefore_o some_o thousand_o year_n since_o or_o more_o whereas_o the_o former_a allege_v victor_n zozimus_n benifacius_n the_o first_o celestinus_fw-la and_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o live_v many_o year_n afore_o he_o and_o some_o of_o they_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n be_v his_o ancient_n how_o they_o can_v they_o assume_v a_o supreane_a authority_n over_o all_o church_n as_o you_o afore_o have_v urge_v and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o if_o john_n of_o constantinople_n be_v either_o the_o first_o that_o take_v this_o title_n to_o himfelfe_n or_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v dislike_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o you_o insist_v therefore_o what_o censorious_a temerity_n be_v this_o in_o you_o m._n doctor_n and_o how_o hardly_o can_v you_o vindicate_v your_o name_n by_o this_o your_o comportment_n from_o all_o just_a blemish_n and_o disreputation_n but_o suppose_v this_o reprehension_n give_v by_o s._n gregory_n be_v true_a this_o only_a argue_v a_o change_n to_o have_v be_v in_o john_n of_o constantinople_n but_o not_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o only_a point_n here_o question_v again_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v how_o in_o this_o place_n for_o your_o advantage_n you_o can_v commend_v gregory_n for_o his_o humility_n and_o virtue_n who_o at_o other_o time_n you_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o term_v antichrist_n and_o who_o first_o conversion_n of_o you_o english_a to_o christianity_n you_o have_v elsewhere_o style_v 336._o corrupt_a and_o impure_a see_v how_o ready_a you_o protestant_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o sail_n of_o of_o your_o speech_n to_o every_o wind_n d._n whitaker_n will_v you_o deny_v that_o john_n of_o constantinopee_n do_v take_v this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o himself_o or_o that_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v not_o reprehend_v he_o for_o the_o same_o there_o be_v ancient_a history_n record_v no_o less_o card_n bellarm._n no._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o i_o say_v the_o deceit_n lie_v in_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n universal_a bishop_n this_o word_n lie_v open_a to_o a_o double_a acceptance_n either_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v sole_a bishop_n so_o as_o it_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o be_v bishop_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n gregory_n do_v term_v it_o sacrtlegious_a profane_a and_o antichristian_a or_o else_o to_o signify_v one_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o which_o signification_n other_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o be_v bishop_n that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n gregory_n do_v take_v the_o word_n universal_a bishop_n be_v most_o evident_a even_o out_o of_o gregorye_n own_o work_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v hereof_o sitis_fw-la if_o one_o be_v universal_a bishop_n it_o remain_v that_o you_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o again_o if_o ogatunr_n one_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a patriarch_n the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v gregory_n take_v the_o word_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v john_n of_o constantinople_n labour_n to_o have_v the_o word_n apply_v to_o himself_o endeavour_v to_o be_v think_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o use_v your_o own_o 62._o d._n field_n word_n because_o his_o city_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o you_o see_v m._n doctor_n how_o weak_o or_o rather_o how_o so_o phistical_o you_o argue_v from_o the_o ambiguous_a acceptance_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o universal_a bishop_n but_o your_o fault_n be_v here_o the_o great_a since_o you_o be_v a_o scholar_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o sophistry_n be_v only_o by_o incidency_n and_o for_o caution_n to_o be_v know_v but_o not_o to_o be_v practise_v so_o physician_n know_v for_o great_a wariness_n the_o venomous_a nature_n of_o certain_a herb_n or_o drug_n d._n whitaker_n howsoever_o gregory_n may_v take_v this_o word_n in_o your_o former_a restrain_v sense_n yet_o see_v he_o do_v forbear_v to_o exercise_v that_o foveraignty_n over_o other_o bishop_n and_o church_n which_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v practice_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o whole_o dislike_v this_o swell_a domination_n and_o primacy_n so_o much_o thirst_v after_o by_o your_o pope_n card_n bellarm._n it_o seem_v m._n doctor_n you_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o your_o own_o suppose_a israel_n i_o mean_v you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o your_o own_o learned_a brethren_n write_n for_o what_o poynr_n of_o primacy_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o other_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v there_o which_o gregory_n the_o great_a do_v not_o exercise_n and_o this_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o your_o own_o ceeturist_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o most_o religious_a pope_n and_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o pride_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v even_o ambitious_a of_o humility_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o papal_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v of_o he_o 462._o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o power_n to_o command_v arcbishop_n to_o ordain_v or_o depose_v bishop_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 427._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o right_o to_o cyte_v arcbishop_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v their_o cause_n before_o he_o when_o they_o be_v by_o any_o accuse_v 428._o he_o place_v in_o other_o bishop_n province_n legate_n to_o konw_n and_o end_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o who_o make_v their_o appeal_n ta_fw-fr rome_n he_o usurp_v power_n of_o call_v synod_n in_o the_o province_n of_o other_o bishop_n thus_o do_v the_o centurist_n write_v of_o gregory_n collect_v the_o premise_n out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n to_o be_v short_a they_o further_o in_o general_a thus_o write_v of_o he_o say_v 425._o gregorius_n dicit_fw-la sedem_fw-la
quid_fw-la gratius_fw-la offerri_fw-la aut_fw-la suscipi_fw-la possit_fw-la quam_fw-la caro_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la nostri_fw-la corpus_fw-la effectum_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la nostri_fw-la we_o be_v here_o to_o remember_v that_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 345._o 1215._o in_o which_o be_v assemble_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o constantinople_n 70_o metropolitan_a bishop_n 400._o bishop_n and_o 800._o conuentuall_a priour_o now_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o brain_n to_o think_v that_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n be_v gather_v together_o from_o all_o the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o many_o of_o they_o never_o see_v diverse_a of_o the_o rest_n till_o they_o be_v there_o meet_v shall_v all_o joint_o embrace_v as_o a_o innovation_n and_o afore_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o fleshly_a understanding_n it_o be_v incompatible_a with_o common_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o general_a error_n can_v so_o sudden_o invade_v and_o possess_v the_o judgment_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a prelate_n but_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o which_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o eye_n of_o faith_n see_v thing_n invisible_a it_o be_v confess_v by_o m._n fox_n 1121_o that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1060._o the_o deny_v of_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heresy_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o heretic_n and_o in_o that_o number_n be_v first_o one_o berengarius_fw-la who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1060._o now_o than_o if_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v account_v a_o heresy_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n afore_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v assemble_v how_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n take_v it_o first_o beginning_n at_o that_o council_n who_o see_v not_o the_o impossibility_n hereof_o again_o how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o m._n fox_n be_v deny_v and_o impugn_a except_o it_o be_v then_o &_o afore_o believe_v and_o maintain_v but_o to_o proceed_v to_o high_a time_n do_v not_o d._n humphrey_n confess_v that_o gregory_n the_o great_a who_o live_v five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n first_o bring_v into_o england_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n say_v in_o 628._o ecclesiam_fw-la vorò_fw-la quid_fw-la invexerunt_fw-la gregorius_n &_o augustinus_n inâ—ulerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n transubstantiationem_fw-la again_o your_o own_o centurist_n thus_o speak_v of_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la a_o ancient_a father_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la 985._o pâ—rùm_fw-la commodè_fw-la de_fw-la transubstantiatione_fw-la dixit_fw-la and_o of_o chrisostome_n your_o foresay_a brethren_n thus_o write_v chrysostomus_n transubstantiationem_fw-la videtur_fw-la confirmare_fw-la chrysostome_n do_v seem_v 496._o to_o confirm_v transubstantiation_n the_o antiquity_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v so_o great_a that_o adamus_n francisci_fw-la a_o learned_a protestant_n thus_o acknowledge_v transubstantiation_n 256._o do_v enter_v early_o into_o the_o church_n now_o m._n doctor_n how_o do_v all_o these_o liberal_a confession_n of_o so_o many_o eminent_a protestant_n stand_v with_o your_o assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o invent_v in_o the_o late_a an_o council_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n suffer_v at_o that_o time_n a_o most_o remarkable_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o so_o sublime_a a_o article_n micheas_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o perform_v be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisadech_n which_o many_o do_v teach_v to_o prefigure_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exhibit_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n we_o find_v most_o of_o our_o ancient_a rabbin_n to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n according_o hereto_o we_o read_v that_o rabbi_n judas_n seâ—retorum_fw-la thus_o write_v the_o bread_n shall_v be_v change_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o himself_o shall_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o which_o rabbi_n to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o rabbi_n symeon_n agree_v in_o these_o word_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o after_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n priest_n shall_v make_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v make_v it_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o celebrate_v on_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o conspire_o m._n doctor_n we_o see_v do_v our_o ancient_a jew_n before_o christ_n birth_n by_o way_n of_o prediction_n teach_v with_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n touch_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n perform_v therein_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v repute_v by_o you_o as_o a_o innovation_n late_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v first_o institute_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o i_o believe_v that_o though_o in_o our_o law_n isaac_n be_v external_o offer_v up_o though_o not_o sacrifice_v yet_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o messiah_n be_v daily_o sacrifice_v though_o not_o external_o offer_v up_o d._n whitaker_n my_o lord_n cardinal_n to_o pass_v from_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n yet_o how_o can_v you_o excuse_v from_o novelisine_n those_o phrase_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n first_o invent_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o secâ—dus_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sensible_o handle_v break_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n so_o gross_o do_v you_o romanist_n teach_v herein_o as_o to_o maintain_v a_o doctrine_n which_o have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v for_o it_o but_o only_o some_o few_o hundred_o of_o year_n card_n bellarm._n m._n doctor_n you_o now_o carry_v yourself_o like_o a_o cowardly_a mastiâ—ie_n pardon_v this_o my_o homely_a similitude_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v any_o strong_a and_o firm_a hold_n at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v glad_a in_o the_o end_n to_o catch_v at_o the_o flank_n or_o other_o the_o hindermost_a part_n so_o you_o see_v you_o can_v true_o charge_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n with_o innovation_n be_v content_a to_o quarrel_v and_o snatch_v at_o certain_a phrase_n and_o word_n use_v by_o some_o doctor_n about_o the_o say_a doctrine_n but_o to_o your_o objection_n which_o once_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v mere_o verbal_a therefore_o i_o say_v that_o these_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o a_o sober_a and_o restiain_v construction_n that_o be_v they_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n under_o which_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v lie_v now_o that_o these_o phrase_n be_v not_o first_o coin_a by_o this_o pope_n nicolaus_n as_o you_o aver_v it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n who_o live_v many_o age_n before_o this_o pope_n nicolaus_n this_o father_n in_o one_o place_n thus_o write_v 24._o christ_n suffer_v fraction_n or_o break_v in_o the_o oblation_n which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o full_o say_v 83_o ipsum_fw-la vides_fw-la ipsum_fw-la targis_n ipsum_fw-la comedis_fw-la and_o yet_o more_o express_o non_fw-la 45._o se_fw-la tantum_fw-la videir_fw-fr permittit_fw-la desider_v antibus_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la tangi_fw-la et_fw-la manancari_fw-la et_fw-la deny_v carni_fw-la suae_fw-la infigi_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v scene_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o eat_v by_o they_o and_o their_o tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o use_v the_o foresay_a phrase_n in_o a_o reserve_v sense_n which_o you_o make_v so_o capital_a &_o heinous_a we_o may_v adjoine_v hereto_o that_o jacobus_n andrea_n a_o famous_a protestant_n but_o a_o lutheran_n answer_v this_o very_a objection_n which_o you_o father_n upon_o pope_n nicolaus_n as_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o former_a phrase_n and_o thus_o conclude_v thereof_o say_v 215._o this_o objection_n take_v from_o pope_n nicolaus_n nihil_fw-la continet_fw-la quod_fw-la inscriptis_fw-la orthodoxorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la chysostomi_n in_o primisâ—_n non_fw-la continetur_fw-la d._n whitaker_n i_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o recite_v innovation_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o
we_o at_o what_o time_n some_o sensible_a degree_n and_o increase_v of_o this_o suppose_a change_n do_v happen_v and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o name_v the_o time_n and_o person_n when_o &_o by_o who_o such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a point_n or_o article_n of_o our_o present_a roman_a religion_n be_v first_o sensible_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o not_o any_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o exquisite_a and_o precise_a search_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v be_v able_a yet_o to_o perform_v and_o thus_o far_o m._n doctor_n of_o these_o your_o similitude_n which_o you_o see_v in_o a_o true_a balance_v of_o they_o do_v become_v rather_o hurtful_a then_o beneficial_a to_o your_o cause_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v be_v better_o forbear_v by_o you_o then_o urge_v d._n whitaker_n indeed_o i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o history_n or_o record_n at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o which_o we_o can_v certain_o collect_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o no_o doubt_n such_o record_n there_o be_v though_o now_o whole_o extinguish_v &_o make_v away_o by_o the_o vigilancy_n and_o carefulness_n of_o former_a pipe_n who_o to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n as_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o change_n and_o innovation_n do_v deliberate_o &_o purposely_o cause_v all_o copy_n of_o such_o write_n and_o narration_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o suppress_v and_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n either_o by_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o card_n bellarm._n m._n doctor_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a groundless_a fantasy_n if_o you_o have_v any_o grave_a testimony_n warrant_v a_o general_a suppression_n of_o all_o such_o record_n then_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o extinguish_v since_o the_o testimony_n which_o affirm_v so_o much_o be_v yet_o extant_a if_o you_o produce_v no_o authority_n witness_v so_o much_o then_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v your_o bare_a and_o naked_a affirmation_n herein_o but_o to_o examine_v more_o punctual_o this_o poor_a refuge_n and_o first_o whereas_o you_o teach_v that_o this_o change_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n come_v in_o by_o degree_n now_o by_o innovate_a one_o point_n of_o the_o ancient_a true_a faith_n now_o another_o suppose_v for_o the_o time_n this_o to_o be_v true_a how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o such_o particular_a change_n in_o faith_n already_o disperse_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o infinite_a protestant_n as_o you_o maintain_v though_o untrue_o that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o be_v can_v be_v gather_v &_o suppress_v without_o any_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o all_o posterity_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a but_o to_o furmise_v such_o a_o impossibility_n furthermore_o do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o life_n of_o such_o pope_n which_o can_v be_v less_o warrant_v be_v record_v in_o history_n yet_o extant_a to_o this_o very_a hour_n as_o else_o where_o be_v intimate_v neither_o the_o narration_n of_o they_o either_o be_v or_o can_v ever_o be_v suppress_v how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o suppose_a great_a change_n can_v by_o any_o such_o mean_n be_v cancel_v in_o a_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n since_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n if_o possible_a they_o can_v will_v have_v cause_v all_o narration_n touch_v the_o personal_a fault_n of_o their_o predecessor_n to_o have_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v consider_v that_o such_o their_o less_o justifiable_a life_n may_v be_v repute_v by_o many_o to_o be_v no_o small_a blemisne_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o a_o improbability_n this_o your_o evasion_n m._n doctor_n involve_v in_o its_o self_n d._n whitaker_n my_o lord_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v very_o dexterous_a in_o ward_n all_o our_o instance_n and_o other_o argument_n above_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o former_a presume_a change_n but_o imagine_v for_o the_o time_n that_o we_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o any_o now_o extant_a authorize_v history_n example_n of_o any_o know_a innovation_n imagine_v also_o that_o we_o can_v show_v at_o what_o particular_a time_n and_o season_n the_o parcel_n of_o these_o change_n do_v happen_v imagine_v last_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o record_n testimony_n or_o write_n in_o which_o these_o change_n be_v register_v yet_o how_o be_v you_o able_a to_o put_v by_o the_o sharp-poynted_n weapon_n of_o scripture_n wherewith_o your_o religion_n be_v mortal_o foil_v we_o know_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o only_o we_o appeal_v and_o who_o 1._o â—autarceia_n and_o all_o sufficiency_n be_v defend_v by_o we_o protestant_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v to_o we_o more_o than_o 10._o decaplê_n apologia_fw-la a_o tenfould_v shield_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o i_o say_v we_o know_v and_o consequent_o we_o further_o know_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v plant_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v our_o fortress_n here_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o this_o place_n to_o you_o romanist_n be_v maccessible_a here_o we_o have_v 2._o to_o retòn_n the_o word_n &_o epi_fw-la tèn_fw-fr dianeian_a tóùr_fw-la etóù_fw-fr to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o with_o this_o word_n we_o be_v able_a to_o inflict_v 9_o cairian_a pâ—etèn_fw-fr deadly_a to_o wound_v your_o popish_a religion_n and_o we_o be_v so_o true_o impatrônize_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o we_o dare_v pronounce_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o 1_o angel_n reach_v any_o other_o ghosple_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o quiâ—velint_fw-la to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a by_o compare_v the_o popish_a opinious_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o discover_v the_o disparity_n of_o faith_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o as_o for_o historiographer_n we_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o write_v what_o they_o will_v see_v this_o 5._o aplóùs_fw-la lógos_fw-es tes_fw-fr '_o aletheias_fw-la this_o simple_a word_n of_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o refute_v any_o thing_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n i_o must_v say_v to_o you_o here_o with_o archidamus_n camp_n '_o èt_fw-la èâ—_n dynamei_fw-la próstheis_n '_o e_fw-la tóù_fw-fr phronématos_fw-la '_o ypheis_n either_o maintain_v your_o religion_n with_o the_o force_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o wise_o cease_v from_o the_o further_a defence_n thereof_o card_n bellarm._n m._n doctor_n before_o i_o come_v to_o balance_v this_o your_o last_o argument_n you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o smile_v to_o my_o self_z to_o observe_v how_o affect_o and_o ambitious_o you_o have_v riot_v in_o your_o greek_n throughout_o this_o whole_a discourse_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o your_o last_o close_a besprinkle_v diverse_a passage_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o greek_a word_n or_o other_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n bear_v with_o i_o if_o i_o misconstrue_v your_o meaning_n be_v but_o to_o bear_v your_o ignorant_a follower_n in_o hand_n what_o jolly_a man_n and_o great_a clerk_n you_o protestant_n be_v and_o according_a hereto_o we_o common_o find_v the_o book_n write_v either_o by_o english_a french_a or_o german_a protestant_n even_o to_o swell_v with_o greek_a phrase_n or_o sentence_n but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o force_v this_o be_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o ostentation_n and_o vanity_n thus_o to_o brave_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o froth_n of_o strange_a word_n we_o all_o know_v the_o tongue_n be_v but_o the_o porter_n of_o learning_n in_o which_o the_o catholic_n though_o with_o more_o session_n &_o modesty_n be_v most_o skilful_a and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n indeed_o be_v ever_o presume_v afore_o hand_n to_o be_v expert_a in_o they_o as_o be_v mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o learning_n thus_o the_o want_n of_o greek_a be_v a_o great_a defect_n the_o enjoy_n of_o it_o but_o a_o necessary_a furniture_n of_o a_o scholar_n therefore_o who_o vaunt_v hereof_o or_o be_v become_v fond_a of_o a_o few_o greek_a word_n be_v common_o ignorant_a of_o the_o riches_n contain_v in_o that_o tongue_n as_o many_o protestant_n be_v be_v like_a to_o that_o man_n who_o take_v delight_n in_o a_o little_a mother_n of_o pearl_n he_o rejoice_v he_o have_v no_o interest_n to_o the_o pearl_n within_o contain_v i_o speak_v not_o this_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o make_v use_n of_o greek_a phrase_n and_o sentence_n but_o this_o chief_o when_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v translation_n out_o of_o that_o tongue_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o recurre_v to_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o original_a for_o the_o clear_n of_o that_o point_n or_o when_o the_o
word_n although_o thes_n and_o such_o like_v defence_v some_o part_n of_o the_o truâ—h_n which_o we_o â—ould_v against_o you_o yet_o leâ—st_v you_o shall_v object_v it_o be_v but_o in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o point_n â—passe_v they_o over_o with_o silence_n thus_o d._n fulke_n who_o even_o upon_o this_o ground_n pretermâ—â—teth_v all_o the_o say_a example_n and_o first_o instance_v in_o wicklefe_v ochinus_n i_o do_v find_v michaeas_n some_o learned_a protestant_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr 20._o rupescissa_fw-la guiâ—ieâ—mus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n amore_n peter_n 25._o blois_n and_o some_o other_o for_o good_a and_o find_v protestant_n what_o be_v your_o opinion_n of_o they_o michaeas_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v claim_v for_o protestant_n but_o observe_v how_o injust_o and_o first_o touch_v joannes_n the_o rupe_n scissa_fw-la m._n fox_n 287._o thus_o write_v of_o he_o johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissa_fw-la live_v anno_fw-la 1340._o who_o for_o rebuke_v the_o spiritualty_n for_o their_o great_a enormity_n and_o neglect_v their_o office_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n thus_o m._n fox_n thus_o we_o see_v he_o otherwise_o be_v catholic_a in_o all_o point_n williâ—lmuâ—_n de_fw-fr s._n amore_n be_v thus_o charge_v by_o pantaleon_n 102._o the_o protestant_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_fw-la monachâ—s_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈…〉_z osyna_n in_o otio_fw-la 〈…〉_z tes_fw-fr non_fw-fr saluaâ—i_fw-la scribens_fw-la a_o papa_n haereticus_fw-la censetur_fw-la guilielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n teach_v that_o monk_n live_v of_o alm_n in_o idleness_n can_v not_o be_v save_v be_v therefore_o censure_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o heretic_n last_o peter_n blois_n who_o live_v anno_o 1200._o be_v free_v from_o be_v a_o protestant_n by_o osiander_n in_o these_o word_n 181._o petrus_n blesensis_n etc._n etc._n principum_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la religiosisorum_fw-la &_o privatorum_fw-la peccatan_n graviter_fw-la arguit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontificios_fw-la errores_fw-la refutavit_fw-la peter_n blois_n do_v much_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o prince_n prelate_n religious_a and_o private_a man_n but_o he_o no_o way_n intermedle_v with_o the_o error_n of_o popish_a religion_n now_o ochinus_n i_o refer_v even_o to_o yourself_o how_o untrue_o these_o former_a man_n may_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o for_o protestant_n but_o the_o proceed_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o their_o church_n be_v incredible_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o their_o own_o defence_n herein_o to_o challenge_v besides_o register_v and_o confess_v heretic_n any_o one_o that_o have_v impugn_a the_o pope_n or_o his_o church_n but_o in_o any_o one_o point_n either_o of_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o for_o protestant_n man_n who_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v to_o be_v catholic_n in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o exception_n thus_o be_v willielmus_fw-la occam_fw-la and_o gandanensis_fw-la by_o m._n fox_n 358._o &_o john_n scotus_n 44._o by_o osiander_n urge_v for_o protestant_n thus_o also_o be_v s._n bede_n claim_v by_o d._n humphrey_n 326._o of_o who_o osiander_n 58._o thus_o speak_v bede_n be_v a_o papist_n in_o all_o those_o article_n wherein_o protestant_n do_v at_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n thus_o be_v peter_n lombard_n place_v in_o the_o catalogue_n 12._o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o restorer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n who_o notwithstanding_o m._n fox_n 41._o style_v a_o archpillar_n of_o papistry_n thus_o also_o joannes_n gerson_n &_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o all_o christendom_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v challenge_v for_o protestant_n by_o illyricus_n veritatis_fw-la final_o thus_o be_v erasmus_n canonize_v by_o they_o for_o a_o protestant_n and_o particular_o by_o yourself_o m._n d._n 73._o &_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o erasmus_n thus_o write_v 1â—_n christum_fw-la agnosco_fw-la lutherum_n non_fw-la agnosco_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la agnosco_fw-la christ_n 〈◊〉_d acknowledge_v luther_n i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o acknowledge_v but_o d._n field_n one_o of_o this_o university_n overgo_v all_o other_o for_o he_o with_o more_o than_o a_o meretricious_a and_o frontless_a boldness_n aver_v that_o all_o christendom_n before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n be_v protestant_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 76._o we_o firm_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a protestant_n churches_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v embrace_a and_o believe_v those_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o romanist_n defend_v against_o we_o be_v only_o a_o faction_n a_o assertion_n which_o impudence_n itself_o will_v blush_v to_o maintain_v it_o be_v control_v by_o all_o history_n whatsoever_o and_o by_o the_o free_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o protestant_a writer_n without_o exception_n neuseru_n this_o bold_a asseveration_n of_o d._n field_n i_o confess_v displease_v i_o infinite_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a blemish_n to_o we_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o who_o shall_v bound_v and_o measure_v our_o speech_n with_o truth_n at_o least_o with_o some_o probability_n of_o truth_n thus_o to_o write_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o mass_n which_o contain_v in_o itself_o diverse_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v the_o public_a leyturgy_n celebrate_v in_o all_o church_n throughout_o christendom_n at_o luthres_n first_o revolt_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o this_o may_v give_v just_a suspicion_n to_o many_o to_o think_v that_o we_o make_v undue_a claim_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o above_o instance_a be_v further_a of_o in_o time_n remote_a from_o we_o when_o some_o of_o we_o blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v so_o untrue_o of_o the_o day_n next_o before_o luther_n and_o of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o himself_o first_o do_v rise_v up_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o man._n but_o m._n doctor_n i_o pray_v you_o proceed_v to_o high_a time_n d._n reynolds_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o difficult_a point_n to_o name_v professor_n of_o protestancy_n for_o every_o age_n though_o no_o doubt_n our_o protestant_a church_n as_o be_v the_o true_a church_n enjoy_v many_o professor_n at_o all_o time_n but_o these_o example_n afore_o produce_v may_v give_v great_a conjecture_n that_o at_o all_o time_n since_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v many_o faithful_a protestant_n and_o a_o answerable_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n michaeas_n touch_v your_o former_a produce_v example_n your_o own_o secret_a judgement_n no_o doubt_n assure_v you_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o one_o pertinent_a example_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n but_o see_v you_o m._n d._n do_v forbear_n to_o instance_n for_o former_a age_n yet_o not_o discuss_v contrary_a to_o your_o promise_a attempt_n in_o the_o beginning_n i_o will_v entreat_v ochinus_n or_o neuserus_fw-la to_o insist_v in_o particular_a instance_n of_o protestancy_n for_o every_o such_o age_n ochinus_n i_o will_v speak_v both_o for_o myself_o and_o nâ—userus_n the_o labour_n of_o instance_v be_v peculiar_a to_o m._n doctor_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a as_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o than_o he_o to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o and_o assume_v it_o to_o ourselves_o michaeas_n m._n doctor_n and_o you_o two_o gentleman_n these_o be_v but_o word_n serve_v fruitless_o to_o ravell_v out_o the_o time_n allot_v for_o disputation_n therefore_o once_o more_o i_o urge_v you_o all_o to_o give_v instance_n for_o every_o age_n not_o yet_o mention_v neuseru_n what_o need_v this_o earnest_a solicitation_n of_o you_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n in_o every_o of_o those_o centurye_v many_o protestant_n and_o let_v that_o suffice_v michaeas_n what_o neuserus_fw-la generalitye_n without_o particular_n what_o logic_n be_v this_o and_o yet_o you_o know_v logic_n be_v the_o scholar_n eye_n wherewith_o he_o discern_v sophism_n and_o subtle_a evasion_n but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v neither_o any_o of_o you_o or_o any_o learned_a man_n whosoever_o be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o but_o to_o suggest_v any_o one_o man_n much_o less_o any_o one_o country_n profess_v in_o the_o next_o precedent_n age_n the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o therefore_o since_o necessity_n be_v ever_o pardonable_a i_o pardon_v you_o all_o for_o your_o fly_v to_o these_o general_a answer_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v they_o open_o discover_v the_o strayt_n within_o which_o you_o be_v here_o environ_v but_o learned_a man_n see_v we_o have_v wade_v so_o far_o in_o this_o discourse_n we_o will_v reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o former_a example_n or_o instance_n and_o i_o will_v here_o deal_v liberal_o with_o you_o in_o yield_v â—or_a the_o time_n more_o than_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o do_v and_o as_o the_o mathematician_n do_v forge_v certain_a imaginary_a
sheepfould_v but_o clyme_v another_o way_n be_v a_o thief_n i_o now_o demand_v m._n doctor_n who_o do_v call_v luther_n hus_n wicklefe_v etc._n etc._n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o who_o be_v they_o send_v d._n reynolds_n i_o here_o answer_v with_o calvin_n 23._o beza_n poâ—si_n and_o d._n fulke_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v extraordinary_a call_n immediate_o from_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o overflow_a of_o superstition_n of_o those_o time_n michaeas_n this_o be_v but_o extravagant_o speak_v and_o mere_o forge_v by_o you_o protestant_n m._n d._n as_o have_v no_o other_o colour_n to_o warrant_v your_o call_n but_o 30â—_n to_o refute_v this_o phantasy_n extraordinary_a calling_n be_v ever_o accompany_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n with_o work_v of_o miracle_n even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o among_o who_o 〈◊〉_d luther_n thus_o expostulate_v other_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a call_n say_v vnde_fw-la venis_fw-la quis_fw-la te_fw-mi 〈…〉_z isâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z isunt_fw-la 〈…〉_z que_fw-fr be_v a_o deo_fw-la missum_fw-la esse_fw-la testantur_fw-la see_v how_o by_o god_n providence_n luther_n pen_n turn_v upon_o himself_o and_o therefore_o d._n bilsâ—n_n as_o whole_o reject_v all_o extraordinary_a call_v not_o warrant_v with_o miracle_n thus_o confess_v 111._o they_o can_v have_v no_o part_n of_o apostolical_a commission_n who_o have_v no_o show_n of_o apostolical_a succession_n thus_o than_o luther_n huâ—_n wicklefe_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o extraordinary_a call_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o since_o their_o call_v be_v never_o confirm_v with_o the_o work_n of_o any_o one_o miracle_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o d._n fulke_n who_o word_n be_v these_o it_o 13._o be_v know_v that_o calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o papist_n call_v archheretick_n do_v work_v no_o miracle_n d._n reynolds_n some_o learned_a protestant_n to_o wit_n 820._o d._n whitaker_n d._n bridges_n 1276._o and_o other_o do_v aver_v that_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a to_o affirm_v that_o wicklefe_v hus_n luther_n etc._n etc._n receive_v their_o call_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o call_v be_v confer_v upon_o they_o before_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o that_o church_n which_o opinion_n of_o they_o admit_v it_o for_o true_a take_v away_o the_o suppose_a difficulty_n of_o this_o your_o argument_n michaeas_n never_o m._n d._n do_v the_o poor_a and_o fearful_a hair_n use_v before_o the_o hound_n more_o wind_a and_o turn_n to_o save_v her_o life_n than_o you_o protestant_n do_v here_o to_o salve_v your_o vocation_n for_o you_o be_v here_o stable_v to_o get_v yourself_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n sometime_o affirm_v your_o calling_n to_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a from_o god_n warrant_v by_o he_o with_o certain_a euthusiasm_n forsooth_o and_o illumination_n but_o when_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o pretext_n be_v lay_v open_a than_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n make_v it_o your_o sanctuary_n but_o see_v with_o what_o a_o absurdity_n this_o your_o late_a answer_n be_v accompany_v for_o beside_o that_o walde_n as_o be_v a_o layman_n never_o receive_v any_o call_n from_o thence_o why_o do_v you_o and_o other_o most_o contumelious_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n antichristian_a see_v it_o seem_v you_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v true_a call_v to_o luther_n hus_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n or_o descendants_n which_o ability_n and_o power_n be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n antichristian_a as_o your_o brethren_n in_o their_o pulpit_n do_v vociferate_a then_o how_o can_v you_o pretend_v their_o call_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o warrantable_a see_v your_o own_o man_n teach_v 245._o that_o in_o babylon_n mean_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o holy_a order_n or_o ministry_n indeed_o but_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o antichrist_n can_v avaylable_o confer_v commission_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o admit_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o luther_n hus_n wicklefe_v and_o the_o rest_n do_v want_v true_a calling_n than_o they_o can_v be_v any_o true_a visible_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v justify_v in_o themselves_o their_o church_n visibility_n so_o plunge_v we_o see_v you_o protestant_n be_v when_o you_o be_v demand_v to_o justify_v the_o call_n of_o luther_n hus_n wicklefe_v and_o their_o successor_n and_o thus_o far_o now_o learned_a man_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o suppose_v waldo_n wicklefe_v hus_n luther_n and_o the_o rest_n instance_a in_o your_o precedent_a passage_n have_v be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n protestant_n &_o that_o they_o have_v otherwise_o neither_o compart_v with_o the_o catholic_n in_o any_o catholic_a doctrine_n nor_o have_v defend_v any_o gross_a and_o acknowledge_v heresye_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n here_o allege_v that_o the_o example_n of_o they_o be_v defective_a and_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o visibility_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v teach_v both_o by_o catholic_a and_o protestant_n and_o peculiar_o by_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o our_o disputation_n ochinus_n with_o m._n doctor_n good_a leave_n who_o have_v show_v great_a ree_n in_o his_o former_a example_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o convince_a and_o pregnant_a as_o i_o do_v hope_n to_o find_v they_o neuserus_fw-la and_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o visibility_n of_o our_o protestant_a church_n in_o all_o precedent_a age_n and_o you_o be_v hear_v learned_a michaeas_n to_o know_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o suppose_v no_o instance_n at_o all_o of_o protestancy_n can_v be_v give_v for_o all_o these_o former_a time_n by_o you_o mention_v yet_o follow_v it_o not_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n in_o those_o time_n which_o be_v only_o the_o question_n between_o we_o for_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o the_o name_n of_o such_o professor_n be_v not_o now_o know_v to_o we_o of_o these_o day_n and_o one_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o you_o know_v well_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o age_n have_v bear_v more_o than_o a_o serpentine_a malice_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n ever_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extirpate_v it_o out_o therefore_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n be_v so_o precipitate_a and_o violent_a against_o the_o protestant_n of_o form_n age_n as_o they_o labour_v by_o all_o course_n to_o extinguish_v all_o remembrance_n of_o they_o as_o by_o burn_v the_o book_n write_v in_o those_o time_n by_o protestant_n by_o purposely_o make_v away_o of_o all_o other_o record_n of_o protestancy_n and_o by_o a_o absolute_a conceal_v the_o name_n of_o all_o protestant_n thus_o hope_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o may_v be_v inter_v with_o their_o body_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n i_o mean_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o utter_a disparition_n and_o vanish_v away_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o ancient_a time_n but_o only_o that_o the_o name_n and_o professor_n of_o that_o church_n be_v most_o diligent_o conceal_v from_o all_o after_o time_n through_o the_o pope_n affect_a malignity_n michaeas_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o observe_v the_o exorbitant_a proceed_n of_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o sometime_o you_o protestant_n do_v diwlge_v in_o your_o write_n that_o there_o can_v be_v name_v protestant_n live_v in_o every_o century_n since_o christ_n as_o you_o m._n d._n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o discourse_n with_o great_a venditation_n do_v undertake_v to_o perform_v now_o you_o retire_v back_v ochiâ—â—s_v from_o m._n d._n assertion_n and_o say_v doubtless_o there_o be_v protestant_n in_o all_o age_n though_o their_o name_n and_o memory_n by_o some_o indirect_a course_n or_o other_o be_v conceal_v from_o posterity_n so_o distract_v you_o be_v in_o your_o own_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n at_o several_a time_n which_o certain_o must_v be_v repute_v as_o a_o mole_n in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n since_o now_o zealous_o to_o affect_v a_o opinion_n at_o another_o time_n to_o let_v the_o same_o saulle_a by_o entertain_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v but_o the_o ague_n of_o a_o irresolute_a and_o inconstant_a judgement_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n first_o i_o say_v that_o this_o evasion_n of_o ochinus_n main_o overthwart_v m._n dâ—â—tours_n former_a instance_n for_o if_o the_o name_n of_o all_o protestant_n be_v bury_v in_o forgetfulness_n by_o the_o pope_n
the_o old_a testament_n and_o absolute_o to_o abandon_v and_o disclaim_v from_o the_o new_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o return_v back_o to_o michaeas_n and_o the_o doctor_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o this_o our_o final_a resolution_n ochinus_n michaeas_n and_o m._n doctor_n myself_o and_o neuserus_fw-la have_v in_o the_o secrets_n of_o our_o soul_n pass_v our_o impartial_a censure_n upon_o this_o our_o conference_n and_o we_o both_o acknowledge_v the_o full_a weight_n of_o michaeas_n his_o reason_n in_o disprovall_a of_o your_o instance_n &_o of_o our_o own_o former_a evade_v answer_n and_o our_o conclusion_n be_v that_o we_o both_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v never_o any_o visible_a existence_n for_o these_o many_o last_o several_a age_n at_o the_o least_o and_o in_o deed_n i_o confess_v when_o i_o do_v dialogorum_fw-la consider_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v establish_v and_o found_v his_o church_n wash_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o enrich_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o discern_v how_o the_o same_o be_v funditus_fw-la aversa_fw-la utter_o overthrow_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o cause_n i_o find_v there_o have_v be_v pope_n who_o have_v prevayl_v in_o utter_a extirpation_n and_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n here_o you_o have_v my_o ceusure_n accompany_v with_o the_o true_a reason_n thereof_o neuseru_n i_o do_v full_o conspire_v in_o judgement_n with_o ochinus_n move_v thereto_o through_o the_o strength_n and_o validity_n of_o michaeas_n his_o argument_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v no_o blemish_n either_o to_o you_o m._n doctor_n who_o have_v most_o learned_o handle_v this_o point_n nor_o to_o ourselves_o but_o only_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v some_o untruth_n so_o palpable_a and_o iniustifiable_a and_o among_o they_o ring_v the_o suppose_a visibility_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o neither_o learning_n art_n or_o the_o bestfiled_a word_n which_o common_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ear_n of_o credulity_n be_v able_a to_o set_v a_o good_a gain_n upon_o they_o therefore_o michaeas_n to_o be_v snort_n in_o beleiung_a that_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o many_o centurye_n have_v be_v whole_o invisible_a ochinus_n and_o myself_o be_v whole_o you_o michaeas_n i_o much_o rejoice_v thereat_o and_o i_o hope_v notwithstanding_o both_o your_o former_a acerbity_n of_o speech_n that_o now_o upon_o your_o second_o and_o more_o serious_a renew_v of_o this_o point_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o one_o truth_n will_v be_v a_o good_a disposition_n for_o your_o further_a encertaynment_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n since_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n imply_v in_o itself_o a_o favourable_a respect_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v hovor_v with_o a_o perpetual_a visibility_n ochinus_n stay_v michaeas_n not_o so_o you_o be_v over_o hasty_a your_o praen_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o get_v and_o your_o credulous_a expectation_n overrun_v your_o judgement_n know_v you_o therefore_o first_o that_o touch_v your_o church_n at_o the_o stern_a whereof_o that_o romish_a antichrist_n do_v sit_v we_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o above_o we_o protest_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o than_o it_o matâ—reth_v nothing_o with_o we_o whether_o your_o say_v antichristian_a church_n have_v ever_o since_o it_o first_o be_v be_v visible_a or_o no_o for_o though_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v ever_o be_v visible_a yet_o we_o teach_v not_o convertible_o that_o what_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v visible_a the_o same_o be_v the_o true_a church_n furthermore_n michaeas_n and_o m._n doctor_n take_v both_o you_o notize_v that_o the_o confess_v want_n of_o a_o continual_a visibility_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n minister_v to_o we_o a_o great_a suspicion_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o consequent_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o be_v doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o so_o quick_o have_v repudiate_v his_o intemerate_v and_o chaste_a spouse_n for_o so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o hence_o neuseru_n what_o ochinusâ—ath_v â—ath_z deliver_v though_o perhaps_o with_o amazement_n to_o you_o both_o i_o do_v here_o justify_v and_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o former_a prophecy_n have_v not_o be_v actual_o perform_v in_o christ_n his_o church_n so_o we_o must_v needs_o rest_v doubtful_a at_o the_o least_o through_o want_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o say_a prediction_n whether_o christ_n be_v that_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v true_a authority_n to_o erect_v this_o church_n of_o which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o head_n â—or_a certain_o the_o ancient_a prediction_n deliver_v in_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n touch_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o church_n be_v infallible_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o messiah_n &_o his_o church_n michaeas_n how_o now_o my_o master_n be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o refel_v your_o church_n visibility_n tend_v your_o approbation_n of_o my_o former_a discourse_n to_o this_o whether_o aim_n these_o strange_a and_o fearful_a speech_n of_o you_o will_v you_o disclaim_v from_o christ_n as_o your_o redeemer_n because_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o expansion_n latitude_n and_o continual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o will_v you_o not_o confess_v the_o say_v prediction_n to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v not_o fulfil_v by_o that_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o your self_o will_v have_v they_o take_v heed_n do_v not_o obliterate_v and_o deface_v those_o fair_a impression_n character_v in_o your_o soul_n at_o your_o baptism_n neither_o now_o disavows_n your_o then_o take_v first_o now_o o_o merciful_a god_n how_o ignorant_a be_v you_o in_o these_o matter_n and_o then_o more_o miserable_o ignorant_a it_o that_o partly_o through_o learning_n you_o be_v become_v ignorant_a do_v you_o think_v to_o honour_v the_o father_n by_o dishonour_v the_o son_n even_o that_o son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n take_v such_o ineffable_a contentment_n 3._o hic_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la mihi_fw-la complacui_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o you_o persevere_v in_o judgement_n as_o your_o word_n import_v you_o deny_v he_o for_o your_o saviour_n who_o have_v a_o father_n without_o a_o mother_n a_o mother_n without_o a_o father_n the_o first_o argue_v his_o divinity_n the_o second_o his_o immaculate_a and_o pure_a nativity_n gentes_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la profectum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈…〉_z eus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o vnus_fw-la ambo_fw-la you_o deny_v he_o who_o body_n be_v frame_v of_o such_o a_o admirable_a and_o delicate_a constitution_n and_o temperature_n as_o that_o the_o earth_n do_v then_o contrary_a to_o it_o accustom_a manner_n even_o power_n it_o influence_n upon_o heaven_n to_o be_v shorâ—_n you_o deny_v he_o who_o give_v 2._o himself_o 〈◊〉_d redemption_n for_o all_o who_o taste_v 2._o death_n for_o all_o who_o 1._o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o final_o who_o be_v saviour_n 4._o of_o the_o world_n and_o reconciliation_n 2._o for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o who_o passion_n death_n do_v even_o â—eviâ—e_n and_o eclipse_n do_v enlighten_v lux_fw-la 1._o in_o tenebris_fw-la lucet_fw-la &_o tenebrae_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la comprehenderunt_fw-la but_o why_o labour_n i_o to_o celebrate_v his_o birth_n who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n or_o to_o perform_v his_o exequy_n who_o can_v die_v 6._o mors_fw-la illi_fw-la ultrà _fw-la non_fw-la dominabitur_fw-la and_o by_o you_o assure_v that_o who_o contemn_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o all_o flesh_n must_v needs_o contemn_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o where_o you_o call_v the_o pope_n that_o romish_a antichrist_n see_v how_o malice_n seel_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o judgement_n you_o maintain_v be_v seem_v that_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v how_o can_v the_o pope_n then_o by_o your_o doctrine_n be_v antichrist_n since_o antichrist_n you_o know_v be_v to_o come_v after_o not_o before_o the_o true_a christ_n again_o for_o prouffe_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n you_o no_o doubt_n will_v make_v show_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o wrest_a authority_n of_o the_o new_a 17_o testament_n and_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o say_v new_a testament_n be_v of_o the_o like_a authority_n with_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n ochinus_n tush_o michaeas_n this_o be_v but_o
work_n a_o matter_n so_o evident_a and_o confess_v by_o our_o adversaries_n as_o that_o d._n fulke_n thus_o exprobrate_v the_o catholic_n in_o these_o word_n you_o can_v 343._o name_v the_o notable_a personage_n in_o all_o age_n observe_v these_o word_n in_o all_o age_n and_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n and_o upon_o your_o finger_n thus_o d._n fulke_n 3._o three_o we_o prove_v the_o former_a assertion_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n its_o visibility_n during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o consequent_o during_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n by_o take_v a_o view_n in_o general_a how_o the_o chief_a ancient_a father_n of_o those_o time_n be_v pryze_v and_o entertain_v by_o the_o protestant_n who_o indeed_o dispense_n with_o all_o ceremony_n herein_o do_v absolute_o reject_v they_o as_o inexcusable_a and_o gross_a papist_n for_o as_o for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o protestant_n whosoever_o that_o our_o church_n have_v be_v most_o visible_a tyrannyze_a they_o say_v over_o the_o true_a church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o according_a hereto_o m_n powell_n 105._o say_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o fyve_o the_o profess_a company_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v very_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a but_o to_o proceed_v if_o the_o most_o ancient_a &_o most_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n i_o mean_v ignatius_n dionysius_n areopagita_n justinus_n ireneus_fw-la tertulâ—an_n origen_n cyprian_n athanasius_n hilarius_n the_o cyril_n the_o gregorye_n ambrose_n basill_n optatus_n gaudentius_n chrysostome_n jerome_n austin_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v account_v by_o our_o adversaries_n most_o earnest_a professor_n of_o our_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n then_o follow_v it_o inevitable_o that_o our_o catholic_a church_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o those_o day_n since_o those_o father_n be_v then_o the_o visible_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o consequent_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v pastor_n must_v needs_o be_v visible_a that_o these_o primative_a father_n be_v papist_n as_o our_o adversary_n term_v we_o appear_v evident_o out_o of_o these_o few_o confession_n here_o follow_v which_o for_o brevity_n i_o have_v discerp_v out_o of_o the_o great_a store_n of_o like_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o point_n occur_v in_o our_o adversaries_n book_n and_o first_o peter_z martyr_n 476._o thus_o confess_v of_o this_o point_n as_o long_o as_o we_o insist_v in_o the_o father_n so_o long_o we_o shall_v be_v conversant_a in_o their_o error_n beza_n thus_o insult_v over_o the_o father_n even_o condy._n in_o the_o best_a time_n mean_v the_o time_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o ambition_n ignorance_n and_o lewdness_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v such_o as_o the_o very_a blind_a may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o satan_n be_v precedent_n in_o their_o assembly_n or_o conncell_n d._n whitguift_n thus_o conspire_v with_o his_o former_a brethren_n how_o 473._o great_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n &_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n of_o merit_n of_o innocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a mean_v such_o like_a catholic_a doctrine_n melancthon_n be_v no_o less_o spare_v in_o tax_v the_o father_n who_o thus_o confess_v 3._o present_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v present_o after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n the_o ancient_a father_n obscure_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n increase_v ceremony_n and_o devise_v peculiar_a worship_n but_o luther_n himself_o shall_v end_v this_o scene_n who_o most_o securious_o traduce_v the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n the_o father_n â—34_n for_o so_o many_o age_n mean_v after_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v blind_a and_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v err_v all_o their_o lifetyme_o and_o unless_o they_o be_v amend_v before_o their_o death_n they_o be_v neither_o saint_n nor_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n thus_o luther_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n be_v professor_n of_o our_o present_a catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o our_o catholic_a church_n be_v most_o visible_a and_o flourish_a in_o those_o primative_a time_n 4._o four_o the_o former_a inexpug_fw-mi 〈…〉_z verity_n be_v prove_v from_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o suffer_v change_n in_o faith_n since_o it_o first_o plantation_n by_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o suffer_v chauge_v in_o religion_n &_o if_o it_o have_v ever_o continue_v a_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o last_o if_o at_o this_o day_n it_o profess_v our_o present_a catholic_a faith_n then_o follow_v it_o demonstrative_o that_o there_o be_v visible_a professor_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o that_o our_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o be_v visible_a since_o those_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o brook_v change_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o first_o former_a dialogue_n of_o the_o convert_v jew._n 5._o five_o and_o last_o our_o foresay_a assertion_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a &_o undoubred_a even_o from_o the_o penn_n of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n who_o most_o frequent_o in_o their_o write_n do_v intimate_v so_o much_o and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o crave_v pardon_n if_o i_o iterate_v some_o few_o testimony_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o protestant_n above_o produce_v in_o this_o dialogue_n which_o as_o they_o there_o do_v prove_v a_o invisibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o those_o former_a age_n so_o here_o also_o diverse_a of_o they_o prove_v so_o near_o do_v these_o two_o point_n interueyve_v the_o one_o the_o other_o a_o continual_a visibility_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o say_a time_n to_o come_v then_o to_o these_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o ever_o visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o will_v ascend_v up_o by_o degree_n even_o to_o and_o within_z the_o apostle_n day_n and_o this_o because_o some_o protestant_n as_o less_o ingenuous_a and_o upright_o in_o their_o write_n do_v afford_v to_o our_o catholic_a church_n a_o short_a time_n or_o period_n of_o visibility_n than_o other_o of_o their_o more_o learned_a and_o well-meaning_a brethren_n be_v content_a to_o allow_v first_o then_o m_n parkins_n thus_o say_v 307._o during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n have_v spree_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o point_n be_v further_o make_v clear_a from_o the_o penn_n of_o the_o centurist_n and_o osiander_n all_o which_o do_v in_o every_o of_o the_o centurye_n from_o s._n gregory_n time_n to_o luther_n name_n and_o record_v all_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d cheyfe_a catholic_a bishop_n and_o diverse_a other_o profess_v our_o catholic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o century_n or_o age_n wherein_o eich_n of_o they_o live_v but_o to_o ascend_v high_a m._n nappier_n confess_v of_o a_o long_a time_n thus_o say_v 43._o the_o pope_n kingdom_n have_v have_v power_n over_o all_o christian_n from_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sâ—luester_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantyn_n for_o these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o also_o again_o 68_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantyn_n until_o these_o our_o day_n even_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n but_o m._n napper_n in_o a_o other_o place_n deal_v more_o bountiful_o with_o we_o herein_o for_o thus_o he_o witness_v during_o 191._o even_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n sebastianus_n francus_n allow_v the_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n from_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n thus_o write_v present_o ecclesiast_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v upsyde_o down_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o their_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n vanish_v away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n with_o this_o protestant_a d_o fulke_n conspire_v thus_o say_v the_o 35._o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n then_o may_v we_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o faith_n as_o presume_v to_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o doctor_n the_o false_a church_n be_v visible_a immediate_o
this_o author_n fraud_n and_o imposturous_a carriage_n who_o term_v all_o such_o article_n wherein_o s._n bernard_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n purgatory_n merit_n of_o work_n free_a will_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o indeed_o all_o other_o catholic_a article_n whatsoever_o only_o his_o boldness_n of_o write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n except_v to_o who_o afore_o he_o have_v be_v master_n and_o thereupon_o presume_v to_o write_v more_o free_o slip_v 92._o &_o lapse_n 93._o as_o they_o be_v believe_v by_o he_o which_o in_o we_o catholic_n he_o exagerate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o superstition_n idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v exemplify_v in_o different_a person_n be_v by_o this_o pamphleteer_n deceate_n diverse_o censure_v lean_v s._n bernard_n the_o author_n general_o but_o with_o out_o any_o prouf_n at_o all_o wish_v his_o 95._o reader_n to_o think_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v in_o all_o country_n in_o christendom_n and_o do_v lie_v hide_v as_o those_o jew_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n but_o this_o he_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v not_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o reject_v with_o the_o same_o facility_n with_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v now_o touch_v those_o man_n who_o conceal_v their_o faith_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a dialogue_n wherein_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o pretext_n of_o persecution_n be_v particular_o display_v that_o do_v the_o pamphleter_n say_v that_o 96._o india_n armenia_n asia_n the_o lâ—ssar_n and_o egypt_n have_v in_o former_a time_n christian_n in_o they_o for_o he_o give_v they_o no_o other_o name_n than_o christian_n and_o then_o he_o infer_v without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o or_o instance_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v protestant_n poor_a man_n that_o thus_o most_o insensible_o reason_v see_v we_o find_v the_o christian_n of_o all_o those_o country_n to_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n with_o the_o present_a roman_a churrch_n only_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o all_o he_o much_o insist_v in_o the_o greek_a 96._o church_n within_o which_o be_v include_v the_o russes_z and_o muscovite_n he_o thus_o say_v thereof_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o in_o show_v extinguish_v and_o from_o who_o the_o russian_n and_o muscouâ—ts_n have_v their_o faith_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o thus_o enlarge_v himself_o we_o shall_v do_v wrong_a to_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n to_o pull_v from_o he_o so_o many_o ample_a church_n mean_v the_o greek_a church_n &_o the_o other_o above_o specify_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v in_o former_a age_n rest_v visible_a even_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n now_o this_o his_o shameless_a allege_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o protestant_n shall_v be_v confront_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o sir_n edwin_n five_o sands_n a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n who_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v concur_v with_o rome_n in_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o general_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o auricular_a confession_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n &_o worship_v of_o picture_n yea_o the_o protestant_a divine_n 1584._o of_o magdeburg_n do_v record_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v all_o the_o former_a article_n recite_v by_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n but_o also_o that_o it_o beleive_v and_o teach_v the_o signify_v ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n confirmation_n with_o crisme_n extreme_a vection_n all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n alm_n for_o the_o dead_a freewill_n monachisme_n vow_n of_o chastity_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o prescribe_a fast_n that_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v after_o order_n take_v and_o final_o that_o the_o tradition_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v now_o here_o i_o refer_v to_o any_o one_o not_o blind_v with_o prejudice_n whether_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o idle_a and_o ridiculous_a vaunt_a of_o this_o pamphleter_n who_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o greek_a church_n be_v protestant_n and_o a_o continual_a visibility_n of_o protestancy_n in_o the_o say_a church_n thus_o insult_v look_v to_o these_o place_n you_o papist_n and_o imagine_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o these_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 97._o which_o in_o generality_n speak_v of_o a_o spouse_n have_v be_v true_a and_o christ_n have_v there_o have_v his_o body_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v if_o neither_o we_o nor_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v extant_a thus_o he_o his_o former_a example_n be_v end_v he_o entertain_v his_o reader_n with_o great_a store_n of_o frothy_a and_o needless_a matter_n touch_v former_a difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o 100_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o then_o all_o such_o person_n as_o do_v bandy_v themselves_o either_o by_o write_v or_o otherwise_o with_o the_o say_a emperor_n or_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n the_o pamphleter_n urge_v for_o protestant_n tho_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o say_a prince_n be_v touch_v distribution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n that_o do_v the_o treatiser_n extravagant_o discourse_v in_o his_o declamatory_n rail_v vein_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o how_o rove_a and_o wander_v all_o this_o be_v to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n and_o prove_v of_o his_o own_o church_n visibility_n the_o which_o he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o perform_v may_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v already_o set_v down_o after_o all_o this_o &_o for_o a_o close_a of_o all_o he_o object_v for_o forme-sake_n as_o if_o his_o take_a notize_n of_o what_o we_o can_v true_o object_v against_o his_o write_n be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o it_o certain_a exception_n urge_v by_o the_o catholic_n against_o his_o former_a instance_n of_o protestancy_n which_o objection_n of_o we_o be_v set_v down_o he_o shape_v no_o true_a answer_n unto_o they_o and_o first_o he_o thus_o object_v in_o our_o behalf_n l_o the_o papist_n will_v begin_v and_o say_v that_o 102._o we_o rake_v together_o as_o the_o ancestor_n and_o forerunner_n of_o our_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v notorious_a heretic_n as_o wicklefe_v hus_n or_o the_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o after_o much_o securtility_n of_o word_n he_o final_o thus_o answer_v we_o do_v 103._o not_o believe_v that_o all_o those_o be_v heretic_n who_o you_o papist_n will_n so_o call_v or_o account_v but_o we_o reply_v hereto_o and_o say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v particular_o charge_v wicklefe_v hus_n the_o waldenses_n as_o also_o almaricus_fw-la peter_n bruus_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o many_o gross_a and_o absurd_a heresye_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o even_o by_o our_o adversary_n as_o may_v abundant_o appear_v by_o recur_v to_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o former_a dialogue_n the_o defence_n of_o which_o heresye_n do_v necessary_o make_v their_o defendour_n absolute_a herotick_n see_v they_o be_v mantayn_v by_o waldo_n wicklefe_v hus_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o froward_a and_o open_a contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n public_o teach_v the_o contrary_a far_o different_o from_o s._n austin_n s._n cyprtan_n and_o lactantius_n their_o believe_v certain_a error_n the_o which_o this_o pamphleter_n for_o the_o more_o lesning_n of_o the_o heresye_n of_o waldo_n wicklefe_v hus_n etc._n etc._n in_o p._n 112._o sutte_o repeat_v see_v these_o father_n teach_v they_o only_o as_o their_o own_o probable_a opinion_n ever_o submit_v with_o all_o obedience_n their_o judgement_n therein_o to_o the_o supreme_a judgement_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n ad_fw-la hereto_o that_o see_v those_o book_n write_v by_o catholic_n of_o those_o time_n do_v indifferent_o charge_v wicklefe_v hus_n waldo_n and_o their_o follower_n with_o mantayn_v of_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o of_o protestancy_n and_o with_o diverse_a absurd_a heresye_n the_o authority_n therefore_o of_o those_o writer_n be_v either_o equal_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o their_o accusation_n or_o equal_o to_o be_v reject_v in_o they_o all_o and_o the_o rather_o see_v they_o can_v not_o foretell_v a_o consideration_n much_o to_o be_v observe_v or_o presage_v what_o
end_n of_o world_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o not_o only_a d._n fulke_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n do_v teach_v but_o also_o be_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o foresaid_a mention_v second_o part_n of_o the_o convert_v jew_n and_o see_v a_o unterrupted_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administratian_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v ever_o by_o the_o like_a confession_n of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n be_v in_o our_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o it_o may_v inavoydable_o be_v conclude_v that_o either_o our_o catholic_a church_n as_o ever_o enjoy_v the_o former_a impose_v note_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o itself_o and_o repugnant_a to_o infinite_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o have_v be_v for_o several_a age_n no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o extant_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n enjoy_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o evidency_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o other_o wise_a be_v confess_v by_o d._n field_n 72._o who_o speak_v of_o luther_n and_o other_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o baptism_n christianity_n ordination_n and_o power_n of_o ordination_n by_o luke_n osiander_n thus_o write_v ecclesia_fw-la 736._o que_fw-la sub_fw-la papatufuic_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o papacy_n when_o luther_n be_v bear_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacred_a â—eriptures_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o by_o luther_n himself_o thus_o acknowledge_v anabaptist_n nâ—s_o fatemaâ—_n etc._n etc._n we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o papacy_n true_a scrpture_n true_a baptisime_n the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o true_a keres_z for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a catechism_n thus_o luther_n and_o here_o with_o i_o end_v touch_v further_a discourse_n of_o this_o subject_n remit_v to_o the_o even_a and_o impartial_a censure_n the_o more_o sober_a protestant_a whither_o the_o danger_n and_o detriment_n which_o fall_v upon_o our_o adversary_n by_o erect_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o markeâ—_n of_o christ_n church_n grant_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v the_o mark_n thereof_o do_v not_o by_o many_o degree_n overballance_v the_o advantage_n which_o our_o adversary_n by_o pretend_v they_o for_o note_n do_v hope_n to_o gain_v since_o as_o by_o such_o their_o pretence_n they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n labour_v to_o reduce_v the_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n which_o every_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n expold_v for_o a_o impostute_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v force_v even_o by_o most_o necessary_a inference_n result_v out_o of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n herein_o first_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n as_o for_o many_o age_n by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n want_v the_o say_a note_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o true_a church_n have_v for_o the_o say_a age_n contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o not_o in_o be_v second_o that_o during_o the_o say_a centurye_n or_o age_n our_o catholic_a &_o roman_a church_n through_o it_o ever_o enjoy_v of_o these_o protestant_a note_n be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o that_o great_a compass_n of_o year_n which_o last_o point_n to_o affirm_v be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o god_n sacred_a place_n writ_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v upon_o most_o urgent_a occasion_n sometime_o dispense_v with_o some_o degree_n of_o marriage_n prohibit_v in_o leviticus_fw-la and_o that_o in_o so_o dispense_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o ever_o bind_v be_v not_o violate_v or_o transgress_v by_o they_o the_o explanation_n of_o thâ—_n question_n take_v it_o source_n from_o this_o one_o proposition_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o leviticus_fw-la touch_v the_o degree_n prohibit_v in_o marriage_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_n by_o devyne_a law_n to_o observe_v they_o which_o proposition_n or_o sentence_n be_v once_o confirm_v and_o fortify_v it_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o may_v upon_o just_a and_o most_o urgent_a occasion_n dispense_v without_o any_o sin_n with_o some_o degree_n prohibit_v in_o leuâ—â—icus_n for_o the_o better_a unfould_v and_o understand_v of_o this_o one_o proposition_n we_o be_v first_o to_o conceive_v that_o both_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o leviticus_fw-la do_v not_o oblige_v christian_n as_o they_o be_v proper_o leniticall_a that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v positive_a and_o judicial_a but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n now_o the_o catholic_n do_v further_o teach_v that_o as_o some_o precept_n in_o leviticus_fw-la be_v natural_a so_o some_o other_o precept_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o mere_o judicial_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o christ_n his_o church_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o affirm_v whereas_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o leviticus_fw-la be_v natural_a and_o therefore_o â—ich_a of_o they_o indispensable_a by_o the_o church_n now_o here_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o those_o be_v natural_a precept_n which_o be_v know_v for_o such_o only_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n without_o any_o discourse_n or_o at_o least_o which_o be_v know_v for_o such_o by_o a_o most_o small_a discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o these_o precept_n be_v the_o same_o among_o all_o man_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o time_n both_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o rectitude_n and_o justness_n of_o they_o now_o such_o precept_n as_o for_o the_o know_v of_o they_o do_v need_v supernatural_a light_n be_v call_v divina_fw-la positiva_fw-la divine_a position_n and_o those_o other_o precept_n which_o receive_v their_o establishment_n by_o humane_a discourse_n from_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n be_v style_v humana_fw-la humana_fw-la constitution_n and_o these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o among_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n now_o than_o this_o just_o presuppose_v the_o first_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o precept_n deliver_v in_o leviticus_fw-la touch_v the_o degree_n prohibit_v in_o marriage_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_n by_o divine_a law_n to_o observe_v they_o be_v prove_v first_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o different_a punishment_n appoint_v in_o the_o twenty_o of_o leviticus_fw-la against_o those_o who_o transgress_v in_o marriage_n the_o different_a degree_n prohibit_v in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o leviticus_fw-la thus_o for_o example_n we_o there_o find_v that_o marriage_n contract_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o affinity_n in_o the_o right_a line_n god_n punish_v with_o death_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o adultery_n and_o sodomy_n which_o be_v manifest_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v there_o appoint_v for_o such_o as_o marye_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n in_o a_o collateral_a line_n as_o when_o the_o brother_n marri_v the_o sister_n but_o now_o in_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n in_o the_o collateral_a line_n as_o when_o the_o nephew_n marri_v his_o father_n sister_n or_o the_o mother_n sister_n this_o marriage_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o less_o and_o more_o gentle_a punishment_n in_o like_a sort_n marriage_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o affinity_n in_o the_o collateral_a line_n as_o when_o one_o marri_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o in_o the_o second_o degree_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o nephew_n marri_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o uncle_n be_v not_o punish_v with_o death_n of_o the_o party_n so_o contract_v but_o only_o with_o privation_n of_o child_n that_o be_v that_o the_o child_n beget_v in_o such_o a_o marriage_n shall_v not_o be_v asâ—rybed_n or_o repute_v the_o child_n of_o their_o say_a patent_n now_o this_o punishment_n evident_o show_v that_o these_o mariadge_n be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n since_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v not_o dictate_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o former_a chastisement_n be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o foresay_a kind_n of_o marriage_n second_o the_o former_a proposition_n or_o sentence_n be_v thus_o prove_v if_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o leviticus_fw-la touch_v the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o
brother_n because_o a_o ospring_n be_v then_o beget_v of_o that_o former_a mariadg_n to_o wit_n the_o daughter_n of_o herodiades_n who_o so_o please_v the_o king_n with_o dance_v that_o she_o obtain_v the_o head_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n that_o this_o daughter_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o herodiades_n beget_v by_o the_o brother_n of_o herod_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o matheunâ—_n chrisostome_n second_o i_o further_a answer_n to_o this_o example_n of_o herod_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o herod_n be_v not_o only_a incest_n but_o also_o adultery_n since_o herod_n do_v marye_n the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v yet_o live_v as_o s._n mathaeâ—m_n jerom_n witness_v out_o of_o ancient_a history_n and_o 9_o josephus_n aver_v the_o same_o thus_o far_o then_o of_o this_o point_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o leâ—iticus_n touch_v the_o prohibit_v degree_n in_o mariadg_n be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v christian_n by_o divine_a law_n for_o the_o ever_o observe_v of_o they_o but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o dispensable_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v upon_o most_o urgent_a occasion_n sometime_o dispense_v with_o some_o of_o the_o say_a precept_n now_o hear_v then_o appear_v the_o inconsiderate_n and_o rash_a obloquy_n of_o our_o adversary_n charge_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o teach_v mariadg_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n consequent_o by_o his_o own_o doctrine_n undertake_v and_o presume_v to_o alter_v the_o matter_n or_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o inaltorable_a by_o man._n to_o which_o false_a aspersion_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v change_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n for_o we_o be_v hear_v to_o conceive_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o join_v together_o of_o every_o man_n or_o woman_n since_o then_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v perfect_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n but_o only_o the_o join_v together_o of_o lawful_a person_n now_o which_o be_v lawful_a person_n for_o mariadg_n christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v or_o set_v down_o but_o only_o a_o humane_a contract_n between_o lawful_a person_n be_v presuppose_v christ_n himself_o do_v advance_v this_o conjunction_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n do_v only_o determine_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v lawful_a person_n for_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o church_n do_v only_o prepare_v the_o matter_n or_o foundation_n fit_v for_o this_o sacrament_n but_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v alter_v and_o change_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n and_o herewith_o i_o conclude_v this_o short_a discourse_n touch_v this_o subject_n that_o the_o catholic_n do_v not_o expunge_v out_o of_o god_n write_v or_o reject_v those_o word_n in_o the_o decalogue_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o willing_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o part_v of_o the_o decalogue_n howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o sometime_o set_v down_o in_o cathechisâ—es_n and_o primars_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n do_v charge_n the_o catholic_n to_o conceal_v through_o their_o affect_a fraud_n in_o their_o catechisâ—nes_n and_o primars_n one_o commandment_n and_o so_o to_o expunge_v it_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n to_o wit_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o anything_o above_o in_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n beneath_o neither_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v nor_o adore_v they_o or_o worship_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o say_v be_v either_o a_o fraudulent_a or_o a_o ignorant_a mistake_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v those_o word_n here_o recite_v do_v but_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n with_o those_o first_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o other_o god_n before_o i_o these_o late_a being_n but_o a_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o first_o word_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v omit_v sometime_o in_o a_o short_a number_v or_o set_v down_o of_o the_o commandment_n this_o be_v thus_o prove_v every_o image_n be_v not_o prohibit_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n but_o only_o that_o which_o may_v be_v true_o call_v a_o idol_n that_o be_v a_o image_n which_o be_v take_v for_o god_n or_o which_o represent_v god_n to_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n the_o exterior_a act_n of_o idolatry_n be_v forbid_v but_o in_o those_o first_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o other_o god_n before_o i_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o idolatry_n be_v prohibit_v of_o which_o point_n most_o at_o large_a saint_n austin_n 77._o discourse_v now_o that_o image_n be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n himself_o command_v image_n to_o be_v make_v according_a here_o to_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 7._o that_o god_n command_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubin_n lion_n and_o ox_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 21._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o in_o exodus_fw-la 25._o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubin_n to_o be_v make_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v infallible_o conclude_v that_o the_o make_n of_o image_n be_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v by_o god_n as_o a_o distinct_a precept_n from_o the_o first_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o image_n be_v take_v for_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o as_o be_v above_o say_v these_o word_n forbid_v the_o make_n of_o image_n do_v but_o make_v one_o &_o the_o same_o commandment_n with_o the_o first_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o other_o god_n before_o i_o and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n do_v not_o fraudulent_o conceal_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v in_o their_o pulpit_n tragical_o complain_v again_o if_o all_o image_n shall_v be_v absolute_o prohibit_v in_o the_o former_a word_n of_o the_o decalogue_n then_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o ten_o but_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o a_o inference_n incompatible_a with_o the_o scripture_n 10._o itself_o which_o in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o ten_o commandment_n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o inference_n be_v thus_o prove_v it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n that_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o other_o god_n before_o i_o be_v one_o precept_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a be_v a_o other_o a_o three_o thou_o shall_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n a_o four_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n a_o five_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v a_o six_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n a_o seven_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v a_o eight_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n a_o nine_o thou_o shall_v noâ—_n covet_v etc._n etc._n now_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v etc._n etc._n be_v either_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o precept_n so_o as_o the_o nine_o precept_n shall_v be_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n wife_n the_o ten_o thou_o shall_v not_o coact_v thy_o neighbour_n ox_n nor_o his_o ass_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o or_o else_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v etc._n etc._n with_o all_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o wit_n his_o wife_n his_o ox_n his_o ass_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o do_v make_v but_o one_o precept_n or_o commandment_n if_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o then_o follow_v it_o that_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o grave_a â—mage_n &c._n &c._n shall_v be_v the_o eleven_o commandment_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a precept_n from_o the_o first_o videlicet_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o other_o god_n before_o i_o as_o clemens_n alexander_n citum_fw-la saint_n 11._o austin_n all_o schoolman_n and_o latin_a catechism_n do_v teach_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o every_o grave_a image_n be_v forbid_v in_o these_o word_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v take_v for_o a_o other_o god_n now_o if_o suppose_v further_o that_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v etc._n etc._n be_v only_o one_o precept_n as_o some_o other_o father_n do_v hold_v then_o to_o make_v up_o the_o ten_o commandment_n all_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o
of_o david_n who_o though_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v for_o give_v yet_o be_v punish_v temporal_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o scripture_n after_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 12._o because_o thou_o have_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o thâ—e_n shall_v die_v in_o like_o sort_n david_n sin_n in_o number_v his_o people_n be_v remit_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o put_v to_o choose_v 24._o for_o his_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o satisfaction_n either_o war_n famine_n or_o pestilence_n now_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o sin_n be_v remit_v there_o remain_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o this_o temporal_a punishment_n thus_o reserve_v be_v the_o sole_a subject_n of_o indulgence_n therefore_o a_o indulgence_n as_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v take_v be_v a_o merciful_a relaxation_n or_o remission_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n by_o apply_v the_o supper_n abundant_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n due_a to_o mortal_a sin_n be_v remit_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n or_o for_o want_v thereof_o by_o perfect_a contrition_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o indulgencs_n be_v chief_o the_o treasury_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v of_o that_o infinity_n great_a value_n a_o price_n see_v every_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v able_a to_o redeem_v a_o thousand_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o humanity_n as_o that_o it_o can_v vever_o be_v exhaust_v for_o we_o read_v that_o 1._o christ_n die_v for_o all_o also_o that_o 2._o christ_n be_v apropitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o actual_o apply_v to_o all_o man_n hitherto_o live_v since_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o man_n which_o hitherto_o have_v live_v shall_v have_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o yet_o remain_v a_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n passion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o finite_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o still_o will_v remain_v the_o dispenser_n of_o this_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o apply_v this_o treasury_n for_o the_o absolve_a of_o man_n from_o their_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n already_o remit_v by_o sacramental_a confession_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v he_o in_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n with_o which_o 16._o place_n accord_n other_o place_n 20._o of_o the_o evangelist_n now_o these_o word_n be_v general_a they_o do_v extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o sin_n itself_o see_v the_o punishment_n be_v as_o remissible_a as_o the_o sin_n and_o as_o to_o the_o one_o be_v apply_v christ_n merit_n so_o to_o the_o other_o christ_n â—atisfactions_n the_o cause_n why_o any_o indulgence_n be_v grant_v to_o any_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a or_o otherwise_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v be_v of_o no_o value_n for_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o this_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o distributer_n thereof_o therefore_o this_o distribution_n he_o can_v make_v without_o a_o just_a reasonable_a and_o lawful_a cause_n the_o party_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o indulgence_n ought_v at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v it_o to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n since_o otherwise_o he_o can_v reap_v no_o benefit_n by_o any_o indulgence_n to_o which_o state_n he_o be_v bring_v by_o true_a contrition_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n although_o not_o perhaps_o forgeven_v in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n and_o here_o be_v discover_v the_o trissle_v vanity_n &_o falsehood_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v a_o fore_a hand_n a_o indulgence_n to_o any_o man_n for_o any_o sin_n which_o hereafter_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v since_o we_o see_v that_o the_o object_n of_o a_o indulgence_n be_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n only_o and_o not_o the_o punishment_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o for_o a_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o not_o hereafter_o to_o be_v commit_v of_o which_o a_o man_n be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o not_o one_o who_o bear_v a_o present_a resolution_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n hereafter_o be_v remit_v by_o his_o indulgence_n apply_v to_o he_o upon_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n we_o be_v further_o hear_v to_o admonish_v that_o the_o party_n receive_v a_o indulgence_n aught_o to_o perform_v entyre_o and_o precisly_a all_o thing_n enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o indulgence_n whether_o it_o be_v prayer_n alm_n fast_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o usual_a say_n indulgentia_fw-la tantum_fw-la valent_fw-la quantum_fw-la sonant_fw-la where_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o some_o great_a saint_n as_o of_o our_o bless_a lady_n s_o john_n baptiste_n and_o some_o other_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o indulgence_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n to_o wit_n that_o because_o their_o merit_n work_n and_o suffering_n have_v their_o virtue_n and_o value_n only_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o that_o they_o only_o concur_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o treasure_n as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o primative_o and_o original_o only_o the_o merit_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v this_o spiritual_a treasure_n from_o whence_o indulgence_n do_v flow_v ad_fw-la hearto_fw-la that_o if_o s._n paul_n may_v true_o say_v in_o a_o researued_a sense_n add_v imple_a ea_fw-la quae_fw-la desunt_fw-la passionum_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o earn_v mea_fw-la 1._o pro_fw-la corporâ—â—ius_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la i_o do_v fulfil_v those_o thing_n that_o do_v want_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n word_n which_o if_o any_o catholic_a shall_v have_v aver_v of_o any_o one_o saint_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v mighre_o calumniate_v and_o wrong_v by_o the_o protestant_n then_o follow_v it_o that_o the_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o receive_v their_o force_n from_o christ_n passion_n may_v be_v say_v without_o any_o indignity_n to_o christ_n to_o encreasse_n this_o spiritual_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o former_a word_n do_v not_o import_v that_o there_o be_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v fulfil_v the_o plenitude_n of_o christ_n his_o passion_n and_o his_o member_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o invisible_a and_o supreme_a head_n of_o his_o church_n do_v with_o his_o church_n make_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n so_o his_o suffering_n with_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o member_n receive_v all_o their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v as_o s._n 61._o austin_n affirm_v one_o common_a and_o public_a weâ—le_n or_o one_o public_a treasure_n and_o according_a hereto_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v offer_v s._n paul_n affliction_n sometime_o for_o the_o 1._o colossian_n at_o other_o time_n for_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o he_o desire_v at_o one_o time_n to_o die_v for_o the_o roman_n 9_o at_o a_o other_o time_n to_o become_v a_o aâ—athemâ—_n for_o they_o to_o proceed_v further_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o warrant_v this_o mutual_a communication_n of_o one_o suffer_v for_o a_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n church_n there_o entitle_v jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v â—21_n as_o a_o city_n who_o participationes_fw-la in_o itself_o that_o be_v as_o in_o a_o public_a city_n there_o be_v a_o general_a traffic_n for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o every_o particular_a citizen_n so_o in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a work_n thereof_o to_o the_o general_a benefit_n and_o behoof_n of_o eich_n particular_a man._n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o david_n say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o one_o man_n suffering_n for_o a_o other_o 218._o
i_o be_o make_v partaker_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n now_o this_o former_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o one_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o other_o be_v the_o undoubted_a true_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o which_o ground_n indulgance_n be_v build_v it_o from_o hence_o appear_v how_o idle_o and_o impertinent_o our_o adversaries_n do_v urge_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o 18._o soul_n which_o sin_v â—â—en_o that_o shall_v die_v and_o again_o 6._o every_o one_o shall_v be_v be_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o more_o no_o 49._o man_n câ—â—_n redeem_v his_o brother_n or_o give_v a_o price_n to_o god_n for_o he_o all_o which_o text_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o therefore_o impertinent_o allege_v in_o which_o state_n a_o man_n deparâ—eth_v out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n only_o which_o be_v reserve_v after_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v remit_v which_o be_v the_o point_n here_o controvert_v if_o it_o be_v urge_v against_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_a be_v merit_n to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v apply_v as_o satisfaction_n for_o other_o â—o_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v in_o a_o different_a respect_n both_o meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a meritorious_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o supernatural_a grace_n satisfactory_a as_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o pain_n labour_n and_o difficulty_n according_a hereto_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o almeâ—deeds_n do_v both_o merit_n and_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v 9_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v in_o my_o name_n a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n here_o be_v merit_n we_o also_o read_v of_o almeâ—deeds_n 4._o in_o this_o sort_n almesdeed_n deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o again_o as_o 3._o water_n quench_v the_o fire_n so_o almesdeed_n extinguish_v sin_n here_o be_v satisfaction_n here_o also_o we_o be_v to_o conceaâ—e_v that_o though_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a yet_o a_o man_n merit_v only_o for_o himself_o &_o not_o for_o other_o but_o satisfy_v he_o may_v both_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o other_o only_a christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v merit_v both_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o all_o and_o also_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o the_o worth_n and_o price_n of_o his_o merit_n we_o can_v apply_v only_o to_o ourselves_o by_o our_o meritorious_a action_n and_o not_o derive_v it_o to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n we_o may_v derive_v by_o our_o own_o satisfactory_a work_n not_o only_o to_o ourselves_o but_o also_o to_o other_o where_o it_o be_v vulgar_o object_v that_o juduigence_n be_v oftentimes_o grant_v for_o more_o thousand_o of_o year_n than_o the_o world_n or_o purgatory_n be_v like_a to_o endure_v and_o continue_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v ridiculous_o and_o foolish_o grant_v i_o answer_v this_o argument_n proceed_v from_o mere_a ignorance_n for_o here_o the_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o year_n or_o day_n of_o penal_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v in_o purgatory_n but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o year_n which_o be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o number_n proportion_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o crime_n by_o the_o canonical_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o we_o be_v further_a to_o know_v that_o god_n in_o the_o space_n and_o compass_v of_o a_o hour_n or_o some_o such_o short_a time_n may_v by_o the_o bitter_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n expiate_v that_o which_o in_o this_o life_n a_o remiss_a and_o slow_a penance_n or_o satisfaction_n will_v scarce_o redeem_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o many_o year_n now_o touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o indulgence_n we_o find_v they_o practise_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o thus_o say_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o 2._o you_o have_v pardon_v i_o also_o pardon_v for_o that_o which_o i_o have_v pardon_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o you_o i_o have_v do_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o circumvent_v of_o satan_n here_o now_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o who_o the_o indulgence_n be_v here_o give_v be_v in_o great_a contrition_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o corinthian_n do_v release_v he_o of_o his_o excommunication_n for_o fear_v he_o may_v fall_n into_o despair_n now_o in_o this_o example_n we_o find_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n as_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o grant_a of_o the_o pardon_n to_o wit_n s._n paul_n who_o affirm_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n second_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o indulgence_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o contrition_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n commit_v three_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n remit_v to_o wit_n his_o excommunication_n last_o a_o just_a &_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o give_v this_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n which_o be_v lest_o the_o offendor_n shall_v fall_n into_o despair_n or_o be_v overplunge_v in_o sorrow_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n give_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n to_o many_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o confessor_n or_o design_v martyr_n as_o be_v witness_v by_o martyr_n tertullian_n &_o lapsis_fw-la cyprian_n we_o also_o find_v that_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n be_v give_v by_o sundry_a â—â—opes_n in_o other_o age_n as_o by_o surium_n leo_n the_o three_o by_o 3._o gregory_n the_o great_a by_o 1._o vrban_a the_o second_o by_o chronic._n innocentius_n the_o three_o by_o paschalis_n the_o first_o and_o by_o other_o all_o which_o dispense_v and_o distribute_v out_o of_o the_o common_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o former_a authoritye_n the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o indulgencs_n be_v warrant_v by_o counsel_n both_o general_n and_o provincial_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o council_n of_o 11._o nice_a the_o council_n of_o 9_o ancyran_n the_o council_n of_o leodice_n 2._o the_o council_n of_o claramontane_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n of_o vienna_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o trente_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o counsel_n themselves_o now_o if_o the_o former_a ancient_a pope_n and_o father_n as_o also_o these_o allege_a counsel_n shall_v err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n than_o two_o main_n absurditye_n shall_v follow_v first_o that_o the_o primative_a church_n shall_v most_o foul_o err_v in_o a_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o more_o sober_a &_o leared_a protestant_n among_o who_o i_o will_v for_o brevity_n hear_v set_v down_o the_o judgement_n only_o of_o kempnitius_n touch_v the_o primative_a church_n who_o thus_o say_v 74._o i_o dowbt_v not_o but_o the_o primative_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o native_a sense_n thereof_o but_o this_o the_o primative_a church_n can_v not_o receive_v if_o it_o whole_o err_v in_o so_o main_n a_o matter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v the_o second_o absurdity_n be_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o say_a father_n and_o general_n counsel_n defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n suppose_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v faâ—se_n shall_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v promise_v ever_o to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o say_v church_n of_o he_o be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o great_a certainty_n of_o faith_n 3._o columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o therefore_o incompatible_a with_o error_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n end_v this_o discourse_n with_o the_o confession_n of_o kempnitius_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n thereof_o who_o plain_o acknowledge_v and_o say_v 329._o that_o the_o begin_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o clear_o enough_o set_v down_o in_o history_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n touch_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_a defend_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n or_o whether_o himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n receive_v it_o under_o both_o kind_n or_o whether_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n afterward_o at_o sundry_a time_n do_v minister_v it_o to_o the_o laity_n under_o both_o kind_n for_o all_o this_o
hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o passion_n the_o cross_n be_v but_o to_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o word_n be_v to_o the_o ear_n in_o this_o next_o place_n we_o will_v brief_o touch_v pray_v upon_o bead_n benediction_n or_o blessing_n of_o water_n sali_n ache_n candle_n etc._n etc._n against_o which_o many_o protestant_n do_v mighty_o inveigh_v as_o charge_v the_o catholic_n theâ—rein_o with_o superstition_n affirm_v further_o that_o the_o catholic_n do_v place_n a_o kind_n of_o divinity_n in_o these_o matter_n into_o such_o strayt_n we_o see_v the_o protestant_n be_v drive_v that_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o any_o forcible_a argument_n to_o overthrow_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o great_a &_o chief_a article_n they_o therefore_o bend_v all_o their_o stenght_n to_o impugn_v these_o small_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o first_o touch_v pray_v upon_o bead_n all_o man_n know_v it_o be_v but_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n several_a time_n the_o bead_n serve_v only_o but_o to_o number_n or_o count_v the_o time_n this_o custom_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o exâ—mple_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n do_v repeat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o prayer_n to_o wit_n 26._o meâ—hree_a â—hree_z several_a time_n now_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o iterate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o prayer_n thrice_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o iterate_v it_o many_o score_n of_o time_n together_o again_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n seven_o time_n in_o a_o week_n for_o i_o presume_v every_o protestant_n will_v confess_v he_o say_v it_o once_o a_o day_n why_o then_o may_v he_o not_o repeat_v the_o say_a lord_n prayer_n or_o any_o other_o good_a and_o spiritual_a prayer_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o if_o seven_o time_n why_o not_o then_o any_o great_a number_n of_o time_n again_o once_o grant_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v good_a the_o goodness_n of_o the_o prayer_n by_o force_n of_o all_o reason_n do_v warrant_v the_o often_o repetition_n of_o it_o the_o precise_a number_n or_o time_n of_o repeat_v one_o &_o the_o same_o prayer_n among_o catholic_n have_v a_o mystical_a reference_n either_o to_o the_o number_n of_o david_n psalm_n or_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n that_o our_o bless_a lady_n live_v hear_v upon_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o number_n of_o our_o saviour_n wound_n or_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n or_o to_o some_o other_o such_o mystery_n the_o antiquity_n of_o pray_v upon_o bead_n be_v confested_a by_o the_o 1329._o centurist_n and_o by_o 454._o osiander_n to_o have_v be_v twellue_n hundred_o year_n since_o in_o like_o sort_n the_o antiquity_n be_v record_v by_o 29._o zozomene_n who_o say_v that_o paul_n the_o monk_n be_v accustom_v to_o pray_v by_o count_v the_o number_n of_o little_a stone_n in_o time_n of_o repeat_v his_o prayer_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o pray_v upon_o bead_n the_o word_n of_o zozomene_n be_v these_o indiâ—s_n singulos_fw-la trecentas_fw-la orationes_fw-la deo_fw-la velut_fw-la tributum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la reddidit_fw-la ac_fw-la neper_n imprudentiam_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la errant_a trâ—centis_fw-la lappillis_fw-la in_o sinum_fw-la contectis_fw-la ad_fw-la singulas_fw-la preces_fw-la singulos_fw-la inde_fw-la eâ—ecit_fw-la lapillos_fw-la consumptis_fw-la igitur_fw-la lapillis_fw-la constabit_fw-la sibi_fw-la orationes_fw-la lapillis_fw-la numero_fw-la pares_fw-la abs_fw-la se_fw-la explectos_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o touch_v pray_v upon_o bead_n we_o will_v next_o dessende_v to_o the_o consecrate_v or_o bless_v of_o creature_n use_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o lawfulness_n whereof_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o 9_o who_o intend_v to_o multiply_v the_o bread_n do_v look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n and_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o from_o that_o blessing_n of_o his_o do_v multiply_v they_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o what_o our_o saviour_n do_v be_v free_a from_o all_o reprehension_n again_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 4_o every_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n the_o antiquity_n of_o hollow_v or_o bless_v creature_n and_o particular_o of_o holy_a water_n be_v very_o great_a for_o 35_o clemens_n baptismo_fw-la dionysius_n both_o who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 3._o cirill_n 12._o cyprian_n 5._o ambrose_n sauctis_fw-la austin_n and_o other_o co_z make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o religious_a use_n thereof_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 148._o centurist_n do_v charge_v the_o father_n live_v in_o the_o three_o age_n after_o christ_n with_o superstition_n in_o blessing_n and_o hollow_v of_o water_n among_o which_o father_n s._n 12._o cyprian_n thus_o say_v oportet_fw-la mandari_fw-la &_o sanctificari_fw-la prius_fw-la aquat_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la benediction_n of_o oil_n be_v mention_v and_o approve_v by_o clemens_n and_o dionysius_n in_o the_o place_n above_o note_v by_o 27._o basill_n austin_n joannem_fw-la cyprian_n who_o thus_o express_o 12._o say_v olium_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la by_o the_o council_n of_o 48._o leodice_n by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o 3._o carthage_n by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o 36._o carthage_n by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o 20._o toleâ—â—_n final_o to_o omit_v the_o testimony_n hereof_o of_o other_o counsel_n and_o galliae_fw-la ancient_a father_n the_o antiquity_n of_o hollow_v of_o oil_n and_o that_o particular_o by_o a_o bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o 865._o centurist_n and_o by_o 58._o cempin_n 〈…〉_z s._n benediction_n of_o bread_n and_o this_o beside_o the_o â—se_n thereof_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n 26._o austin_n s._n augustini_fw-la paulinus_n and_o s._n med_n jerome_n the_o word_n of_o which_o last_o father_n be_v these_o coneurrebant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbiteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n vulgus_fw-la ignobile_fw-la potentes_fw-la viri_fw-la &_o judices_fw-la ut_fw-la benedictum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la panem_fw-la vel_fw-la â—leum_fw-la acciperent_fw-la this_o point_n of_o the_o benediction_n of_o bread_n be_v so_o evident_a to_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n that_o d._n 377._o fulke_n thus_o speak_v thereof_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a bread_n give_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n to_o those_o that_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o philip_n mornay_n in_o like_a sort_n thus_o charge_v the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basill_n it_o 51._o allow_v holy_a bread_n to_o be_v distribute_v after_o service_n to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o communicate_v benediction_n of_o candle_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o four_o council_n 〈◊〉_d of_o t_o 〈…〉_z ledo_n by_o pope_n pontifical_a zozimus_n s_o 28._o gregory_n paschal_n prudentius_n and_o 30._o strabo_n and_o according_a hearto_fw-la the_o centurist_n 744._o do_v confess_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o ceremony_n to_o be_v great_a and_o withal_o do_v further_o confess_v that_o candle_n do_v burn_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o constantyns_n day_n thus_o write_v hereof_o 497._o accensiones_fw-la candelâ—rum_fw-la interdiù_fw-fr in_fw-la templis_fw-la constantinus_n instituit_fw-la the_o proufe_v of_o which_o custom_n be_v further_a evident_a out_o of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o 6._o carthage_n 8._o eusebius_n and_o 3._o jerome_n the_o benediction_n of_o palm_n and_o ash_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n palmarum_fw-la maximus_n now_o to_o reject_v the_o authoritye_n of_o all_o the_o former_a father_n touch_v the_o benediction_n of_o creature_n be_v to_o charge_v the_o primative_a church_n with_o superstition_n and_o error_n which_o no_o man_n either_o of_o humility_n charity_n or_o learning_n will_v do_v ad_fw-la herto_o that_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v practise_v this_o consecration_n of_o creature_n for_o they_o do_v consecrate_v their_o new_a build_a college_n and_o ch_z 〈…〉_z ches_fw-es or_o chapel_n be_v yea_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculou_a it_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o late_a that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o england_n if_o a_o catholic_a have_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n be_v first_o build_v by_o gotholicks_n the_o church_n as_o suppose_v to_o be_v profane_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a have_v be_v by_o it_o person_n and_o minister_n of_o new_a consectate_v and_o hollow_v spectatam_fw-la admissi_fw-la â—isumteneatis_fw-la now_o in_o this_o next_o place_n we_o will_v show_v the_o end_n why_o creature_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o end_n be_v threefould_a first_o to_o signify_v spiritual_a effect_n thus_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o ash_n signify_v penance_n palm_n signify_v victory_n the_o paschal_n candle_n betoken_v the_o glory_n of_o these_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v use_v to_o stirrup_n our_o devotion_n the_o second_o end_n be_v to_o take_v away_o venial_a sin_n of_o which_o point_n s._n 3._o
the_o word_n altar_n have_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o d._n 55._o raynolds_n a_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a reference_n to_o the_o word_n prye_v and_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n since_o they_o be_v relative_n and_o see_v every_o altar_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o a_o pry_a as_o the_o word_n be_v proper_o take_v and_o as_o the_o say_v pry_a do_v offer_v up_o a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n that_o the_o father_n do_v often_o mention_v altar_n now_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v m._n vicechancelour_n peruse_v 8._o austin_n populum_fw-la chrisostome_n parmenâ—anun_n optatus_n hierarch_n dyonisius_n areo_fw-la pogita_fw-la and_o final_o the_o 4._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n vicechancelour_a howsoever_o the_o primative_a father_n may_v take_v the_o word_n priest_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o we_o who_o here_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n interpret_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o those_o priest_n who_o come_v into_o england_n do_v arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o a_o double_a prerogative_n of_o which_o all_o antiquity_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a the_o first_o be_v in_o undertake_v to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o the_o pope_n our_o state_n design_v enemy_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o alienate_v they_o in_o their_o allegiance_n from_o their_o own_o native_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a the_o second_o in_o assume_v to_o they_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o once_o for_o all_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o cross_n now_o both_o these_o attempt_n be_v deserve_o punish_v by_o our_o law_n for_o their_o acrocitye_n therein_o commit_v and_o to_o the_o danger_n decree_v against_o they_o yourself_o michaeas_n rest_v obnoxious_a see_v you_o be_v a_o priest_n have_v no_o doubt_n often_o practise_v they_o both_o since_o your_o arrival_n into_o england_n michaeas_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o observe_v how_o malice_n take_v the_o place_n of_o ignorance_n seel_v up_o man_n judgement_n for_o i_o presume_v m._n vicechancelour_n you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o untruth_n of_o these_o your_o assertion_n therefore_o for_o the_o better_a satisfy_n of_o you_o myreverend_a judge_n who_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o duty_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o satisfy_v you_o be_v here_o to_o know_v that_o what_o m._n vicechancelour_n call_v reconcile_a to_o the_o pope_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o incorporate_n of_o one_o into_o christ_n church_n if_o so_o afore_o he_o be_v no_o member_n thereof_o by_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n accompany_v with_o a_o resolution_n never_o to_o sin_v more_o to_o a_o catholic_a priest_n and_o absolution_n thereof_o give_v by_o the_o say_a priest_n or_o if_o he_o be_v afore_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o say_v mystical_a body_n then_o be_v this_o m._n vicechancelour_n reconcile_a a_o mere_a penitent_a confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o a_o catholic_a priest_n attend_v on_o with_o a_o absolution_n from_o the_o say_a sin_n by_o force_n of_o which_o sacrament_n we_o overcome_v he_o who_o be_v invincible_a and_o restrain_v he_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a now_o hear_v i_o demand_v in_o all_o sincerity_n how_o these_o spiritual_a action_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v be_v repute_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n or_o what_o necessary_a reference_n have_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o in_o catholic_a country_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o of_o catholic_n live_v either_o in_o catholic_a or_o protestante_n country_n one_o renounce_v his_o loyalty_n to_o his_o prince_n by_o recur_v to_o this_o spiritual_a physic_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o soul_n dissease_n alas_o m._n vicechancelour_n i_o much_o grieve_v to_o see_v you_o thus_o drink_v as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o malice_n as_o to_o forge_v such_o strange_a and_o force_a interpretation_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o catholic_n proceed_n hearein_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v m._n vicechancelour_n that_o our_o propinquity_n towards_o god_n for_o such_o a_o nearne_v be_v wrought_v by_o a_o true_a &_o penitent_a confession_n shall_v be_v presume_v to_o cause_v a_o great_a distance_n of_o our_o obedience_n from_o our_o prince_n and_o that_o our_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v censure_v as_o a_o state_n of_o disloyalty_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n no._n the_o case_n be_v mere_o contrary_a to_o your_o supposal_n for_o since_o absolute_a prince_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v term_v god_n 81_o ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dij_fw-la estis_fw-la and_o since_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v our_o prince_n even_o propter_fw-la â—3_n conscientiam_fw-la therefore_o we_o may_v true_o infer_v that_o a_o fearful_a conscience_n loath_a to_o offend_v god_n or_o through_o f_o 〈…〉_z thy_fw-mi offend_v yet_o willing_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n &_o absolution_n to_o expiate_v it_o sin_n be_v ever_o most_o ready_a to_o perform_v it_o d_o 〈…〉_z y_fw-es 〈…〉_z en_fw-fr for_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n to_o 〈◊〉_d sovereign_a and_o that_o such_o man_n as_o want_v this_o ten_o â—ernes_n of_o conscience_n â—â—e_v loyal_a subject_n so_o long_o only_o as_o their_o own_o temporal_a and_o humane_a respect_n do_v comport_v with_o this_o their_o loyalty_n vicechancelour_a you_o speak_v much_o michaeas_n of_o your_o priestly_a function_n in_o absolve_a of_o sin_n confess_v but_o you_o shall_v prove_v if_o you_o can_v since_o it_o be_v most_o material_a that_o such_o man_n as_o be_v term_v priest_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n do_v hear_v the_o confession_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o do_v give_v absolution_n of_o they_o so_o confess_v and_o if_o you_o can_v make_v this_o good_a from_o the_o precedent_n of_o those_o firster_n and_o pure_a time_n we_o must_v then_o rest_v assure_v that_o this_o your_o assume_v authority_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a innovation_n engender_v between_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o priest_n take_v upon_o he_o god_n person_n herein_o for_o we_o read_v quis_fw-la potest_fw-la dimittere_fw-la peccata_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la marc._n 2._o and_o the_o scrupulous_a superstition_n of_o the_o confess_v penitent_a michaeas_n it_o be_v true_a that_o only_a god_n original_o primative_o and_o immediate_o remit_v sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o only_a god_n remit_v of_o sin_n yet_o be_v his_o divine_a majesty_n please_v to_o use_v man_n as_o his_o instrument_n therein_o according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o whosâ—_n sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v from_o which_o passage_n we_o further_o infer_v that_o see_v some_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v retayneâ—_n and_o not_o remit_v it_o follow_v inavoydable_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v particular_o and_o distinct_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o how_o can_v the_o priest_n know_v what_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o what_o sin_n to_o be_v remit_v except_o he_o know_v which_o the_o sin_n be_v in_o particular_a ad_fw-la hereto_o that_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o use_v water_n a_o creature_n much_o more_o base_a than_o man_n as_o his_o instrument_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o original_a sin_n then_o much_o more_o may_v man_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o receive_v his_o authority_n herein_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o passion_n which_o give_v force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o â—ich_a sacrament_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n practice_v without_o sacrilege_n the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n contrary_a to_o your_o former_a bold_a assertion_n m._n vicechancelour_n do_v concordant_o teach_v &_o practice_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n herein_o be_v most_o evident_a i_o will_v not_o overwhelm_v you_o with_o multitude_n of_o their_o testimony_n though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v most_o luxuriant_a in_o such_o their_o sentence_n therefore_o thâ—â—e_a or_o four_o of_o they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o ancient_a shall_v serve_v here_o than_o first_o i_o will_v produce_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n basill_n thus_o write_v 288._o necessario_fw-la peccata_fw-la ijs_fw-la apperiri_fw-la debent_fw-la quibus_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la dei_fw-la si_fw-la quidem_fw-la rationem_fw-la hanc_fw-la in_o paeriteâ—â—ia_fw-la etiam_fw-la veteres_fw-la illos_fw-la â—ernimus_fw-la secutos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la our_o sin_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o dispense_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o thâ—sâ—_n ou_fw-fr se_fw-mi in_o penance_n we_o do_v find_v that_o the_o